Montaigne's Essays Volume
II
Source: Michel Montaigne. The Essays of Michael Lord of Montaigne,
1580,
1597. Translated by John Florio, 1603. World's Classics edition. 3 volumes,
Vol. 2. London: Frowde, 1904. Before
using any portion of this text in any theme, essay, research paper, thesis,
or dissertation, please read the disclaimer.
Transcription conventions: Volume I page
numbers in angle brackets refer to the edition cited as the source. Words
or phrases singled out for indexing are marked by plus signs. In the index,
numbers in parentheses indicate how many times the item appears. A slash
followed by a small letter or a number indicates a footnote at the bottom
of the page. Only notes of historical, philosophical, or literary interest
to a general reader have been included. I have allowed Greek passages to
stand as the scanner read them, in unintelligible strings of characters.
Archaic spellings: If you are puzzled by the spelling of a word,
try these remedies.
-
Replace u with v (giue = give)
-
Replace i with j (obiect = object)
-
Replace y with i (Englyshe = English)
-
Remove the final e (Englyshe = English)
Table of Contents: 2.I+
Of the inconstancie of our Actions | 2.II+
Of Drunkennesse | 2.III+ A Custome of the
Ile of Cea | 2.IV+ To-morrow is a New Day
| 2.V+ Of Conscience |
2.VI+
Of Exercise or Practice | 2.VII+ Of the Recompenses
or Rewards of Honour | 2.VIII+ Of the Affections
of Fathers to their Children: To the Lady of Estissac |
2.IX+ Of the Parthians Armes | 2.X+
Of Bookes | 2.XI+ Of Crueltie |
2.XII+ An Apologie of Raymond Sebond | 2.XIII+
Of Judging of others' Death | 2.XIV+ How
that our Spirit hindereth itself | 2.XV+ That
our Desires are encreased by Difficultie | 2.XVI+
Of Glory | 2.XVII+ Of Presumption |
2.XVIII+ Of giving the Lie | 2.XIX+
Of the Liberty of Conscience | 2.XX+ We taste
nothing purely | 2.XXI+ Against Idlenesse,
or doing Nothing | 2.XXII+ Of Running Posts,
or Couriers+ |
2.XXIII+ Of Bad Meanes emploied to a Good End |
2.XXIV+ Of the Roman Greatnesse | 2.XXV+
How a Man should not Counterfeit to be Sicke | 2.XXVI+
Of Thumbs | 2.XXVII+ Cowardize the Mother
of Cruelty | 2.XXVIII+ All Things have
their Season | 2.XXIX+ Of Vertue |
2.XXX+ Of a Monstrous Child | 2.XXXI+
Of Anger and Choler | 2.XXXII+ A Defence
of Seneca. and Plutarke | 2.XXXIII+ The
Historie of Spurina | 2.XXXIV+ Observations
concerning the meanes to warre after the maner of Julius Caesar |
2.XXXV+ Of Three Good Women | 2.XXXVI+
Of the Worthiest and Most Excellent Men | 2.XXXVII+
Of the Resemblance betweene Children and Fathers |
2.XXXVIII+ To my Lady of Duras
INDEX: Aesopes+(1)
| Agincourt+(1) |
Alcibiades+(1) | Alexander+(1)
| Amadis+(1) | amateur+(3)
| amitie+(1) |
ancient_Authors+(1) | ancients+(4)
| Androclus+(1) |
anger+(1) | ANGER+(1) |
animal_rationis+(1) | Antonio+(5)
| Antonius+(1) |
Aristotle+(2) | benefit+(1) |
boaster+(2) | boasting+(1) |
Bocace+(1) | bourgeois_individualism+(1)
| braggard+(1) |
Brutus+(5) | Caesar+(2) |
Caesars+(1) | canibales+(1) |
carelessness+(1) | carelessnesse+(1)
| Cato+(3) | Catoes+(1)
| choler+(1) | Cicero+(4)
| clemencie+(1) |
Clitus+(1) | colonialism+(1)
| common+(5) |
common_sort+(1) | common_wealths+(1)
|
conquest_of_the_Indias+(1)
| Constable+(1) |
constancie+(7) | constancy+(2)
| constant+(1) |
Coriolanus+(1) | covetousnesse+(1)
| curiosity+(1) |
Dante+(1) | death+(6) |
DEATH+(1) | deeds+(2) |
die_well+(1) | diffidence+(2)
| diffident+(1) |
divinations+(1) | doe+(1) |
Donne+(1) | doubt+(1) |
EBWhite+(1) | effeminacy+(1)
| effeminate+(1) |
Epaminondas+(2) | Epictetus+(2)
| Epicurean_sect+(1) |
fidelitie+(1) | fidelity+(1) |
flatterer+(1) | flattery+(1) |
Fortitude+(1) | fortune+(7) |
Fortune+(3) | friend+(1) |
Froissard+(1) | gentle+(1) |
gentleman+(1) | glorie+(2) |
glory+(2) |
GLORY+(1) |
Gloucester+(2) | goodnesse+(1)
| grace+(1) |
gracefulnes+(1) | gratitude+(1)
| Greeke_books+(1) |
Gulliver+(1) | Gyges+(1) |
Hal+(2) | Hamlet+(1) |
Hemingway+(1) | honest+(1) |
honestie+(2) | honesty+(2) |
honour+(3) | Hotspur+(2) |
humilitie+(1) | ignorance=bliss+(1)
| incivilitie+(1) |
innocencie+(1) | Instabilitie+(1)
| integrity+(1) |
intellectual_snobbery+(1) | Justice+(1)
| Kent+(6) | Koffka+(1)
| Kurtz+(2) |
Lacedemonian+(1) |
Laputa+(1) |
lawyer+(1) | lawyers+(2) |
Lawyers+(1) | Lear+(3) |
letters+(1) | lie+(1) |
Lipsius+(1) | list+(1) |
list_of_virtues+(2) | low_esteem+(1)
| lowlinesse+(1) |
Lucan+(1) | Lucretius+(1) |
lust+(1) | lying+(1) |
Machiavels+(1) | magnanimitie+(2)
| Major+(1) | military+(1)
| military_vocation+(1) |
Milton+(1)
| moderation+(1) |
modesty+(2) | morality_of_history+(1)
| my_Seneca+(1) |
negligence+(1) | Nil_admirari+(1)
| noble_savage+(2) |
non_nobis+(1) | obey+(1) |
old_age+(1) | original_sin+(1)
| otherphobia+(1) |
Ovid+(1) | passion+(1) |
passions+(1) | peasant+(1) |
peasant_stand_up+(1) | pedants+(1)
| PlainDealer+(26) |
plaine_French+(1) | Plautus+(1)
| Plutarch+(1) |
Plutark+(1) | Plutarke+(3) |
PLUTARKE+(2) | Pompey+(1) |
Pope+(6) | promise+(1) |
proper_study+(2) | property+(1)
| Prospero+(1) |
publike_offices+(1) | pusillanimitie+(1)
| Rabelais+(1) |
reason+(1) | reciprocity+(1)
| reputation+(3) |
revenge+(3) | rightist+(1) |
savage+(1) | Scipio+(2) |
selfcrit+(1) | selfcriticism+(1)
| Seneca+(3) | SENECA+(1)
| service+(1) |
Shylock+(1) | simplicitie+(5)
| simplicities+(1) |
simplicity+(2) | society+(1) |
Socrates+(5) | Spaniards+(1)
| sprezzatura+(2) |
Stoicall+(1) | stoicism+(1) |
Stoicke+(2) | Stoickes+(1) |
Stoike+(1) | Stoikes+(1) |
sufferance+(1) | temperance+(1)
| Terence+(1) |
tyrant+(1) | tyrants+(1) |
Tyrants+(1) | unilateral_disarmament+(1)
|
usthem+(11) | valour+(1)
| Varro+(2) | Ventidius+(1)
| Venus+(1) | vertue+(1)
| Vertue+(1) | Virgil+(1)
| Virtue+(1) |
virtue_own_reward+(2) | war+(1) |
warre+(4) | WARRE+(1) |
wdswth+(1) | wheel+(1) |
words+(1) | Wordsworth+(1) |
Yahoo+(8)
CHAPTER 2.I+ OF THE INCONSTANCIE OF OUR ACTIONS
THose which exercise themselves in controuling
humane actions, finde no such let in any one part as to peece them together
and bring them to one same lustre: For they commonly contradict one
another so strangely, as it seemeth impossible they should be parcels of
one Warehouse. Young Marias is sometimes found to be the sonne of Mars,
and other times the childe of Venus. Pope Boniface the Eight is reported
to have entred into his charge as a Fox, to have carried himselfe therein
as a Lion, and to have died like a Dog. And who would thinke it was
Nero, that lively image of cruelty, who being required to sign (as the
custome was) the sentence of a criminall offender that had beene condemned
to die, that ever he should answer, 'Oh would to God I could never have
written? So neare was his heart grieved to doome a man to death.
The wo rld is so full of such examples that every man may store himselfe;
and I wonder to see men of understanding trouble themselves with sorting
these parcels: Sithence (mee seemeth) irresolution is the most apparent
and common
<Mont2-1>
<Mont2-2>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
vice of our nature: as witnesseth that famous verse of Publius the Commedian:
Malum consilium est, quod mutari non potest./1
The counsel is but bad,
Whose change may not be had.
There is some apparence to judge a man by the
most common conditions of his life but seeing the naturall instability
of our customes and opinions, I have often thought that even good Authors
doe ill and take a wrong course, wilfully to opinionate themselves about
framing a constant and solide contexture of us. They chuse an universal
ayre, and following that image, range and interpret all a mans actions;
which if they cannot wrest sufficiently, they remit them unto dissimulation.
Augustus hath escaped their hands; for there is so apparent, so sudden
and continual a variety of actions found in him through the course of his
life, that even the boldest Judges and strictest censurers have beene faine
to give him over, and leave him undecided. There is nothing I so
hardly beleeve to be in man as
constancie+, and nothing so easie to be found in him, as inconstancy.
He that should distinctly and part by part judge of him, should often jumpe
to speake truth. View all antiquity over, and you shall finde it
a hard matter to chuse out of a dozen of men that have directed their life
unto one certaine, setled, and assured course; which is the surest drift
of wisdome. For to comprehend all in one word, saith an ancient writer,
and to embrace all the rules of our life into one, it is at all times to
will, and not to will one same thing. I would not vouchsafe (saith
he) to adde anything: alwayes provided the will be just: for, if it be
unjust, it is impossible it should ever continue one. Verily, I have
heretofore learned that vice is nothing but a disorder and want of measure,
and by consequence it is impossible to fasten constancy unto it.
It is a saying of Demosthenes (as some report) that consultation and
-----
1 PUBLIUS. Mim. ap. AUL. GELL. l. xvii. c. 14.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-3>
deliberation is the beginning of all virtue, and constancie the end
and perfection. If by reason or discourse we should take a certaine
way, we should then take the fairest: but no man hath thought on it.
Quod petiit, spernit, repetit quod nuper omisit
AEstuat, et vitae disconvenit ordine toto./1
He scornes that which he sought, seek's that he scorn'd of late,
He flowes, ebbes, disagrees in his lifes whole estate.
Our ordinary manner is to follow the inclination of our appetite this way
and that way, in the left and on the right hand; upward and downeward,
according as the winde of occasions doth transport us: we never thinke
on what we would have, but at the instant we would have it: and change
as that beast that takes the colour of the place wherein it is laid.
What we even now purposed we alter by and by, and presently returne to
out former biase; all is but changing, motire, and inconstancy:
Ducimur ut nervis alienis mobile lignum./2
So are we drawne, as wood is shoved,
By others sinnewes each way moved.
We goe not, but we are carried: as things that
flote, now gliding gently, now hulling violently, according as the water
is, either stormy or calme.
----- nonne videmus
Quid sibi quisque relit nescire et quaerere semper,
Commuttare locum quasi onus deponere possit? /3
See we not, every man in his thoughts height
Knowes not what he would have, yet seekes he streight
To change place, as he could lay downe his weight?
Every day new toyes, each hour new fantasies,
and our humours move and fleet with the fleetings and movings of time.
-----
1 HOR. 1. i. Epist. i. 98. 2 HOR. 1. ii. Sat. vii. 82.
3 LUCRET. 1. iii. 1070.
<Mont2-4>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Tales sunt hominum mentes, quali Pater ipse
Jupiter auctifero lustravit lumine terras./1
Such are mens mindes, as that great God of might
Surveies the earth with encrease bearing light.
We float and waver betweene divers opinions: we
will nothing freely, nothing absolutely, nothing constantly. Had
any man prescribed certaine Lawes or established assured policies in his
owne head, in his life should we daily see to shine an equality of customes,
an assured order and an infallible relation from one thing to another (Empedocles
noted this deformitie to he amongstthe Agrigentines, that they gave themselves
so over unto delights as if they should die to morrow next, and built as
if they should never die) the discourse thereof were easie to be made.
As is seene in young Cato: He that toucht but one step of it hath
touched all. It is an harmoony of well according tunes and which
cannnot contradict it selfe. With us it is clean contrarie, so many
actions, so many particular judgements are there required. The surest
way (in mine opinion) were to refer them unto the next circumstances, without
entering into further search, and without concluding any other consequence
of them. During the late tumultuous broiles of our mangled estate,
it was told me that a young woman not farre from mee had headlong cast
her selfe out of a high window, with intent to kill herselfe, only to avoid
the ravishment of a rascally-base souldier that lay in her house, who offered
to force her: and perceiving that with the fall she had not killed herselfe,
to make an end of her enterprize she would have cut her owne throat with
a knife, but that she was hindered by some that came into her: Neverthelesse
having sore wounded herselfe, she voluntarily confessed that the souldier
had yet but urged her with importunate requests, suing solicitations, and
golden bribes, but she feared he would in the end have obtained his purpose
by compulsion: by whose earnest speeches,
-----
1 CIC. Fragm.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-5>
resolute countenance, and gored bloud (a true testimony of her chaste
vertue) she might appeare to be the lively patterne of another Lucrece,
yet know I certainly that, both before that time and afterward, she had
beene enjoyed of others upon easier composition. And as the common
saying is; Faire and soft, as squemish-honest as she seemes, although you
misse of your intent, conclude not rashly an inviolable chastitie to be
in your Mistresse; for a groome or a horse-keeper may finde an houre to
thrive in; and a dog hath a day. Antigonus having taken upon him
to favour a souldier of his by reason of his vertue and valour, to have
great care of him, and see whether they could recover him of a lingering
and inward disease which had long tormented him, who being perfectly cured,
he afterward perceiving him to be nothing so earnest and diligent in his
affaires, demanded of him how he was so changed from himselfe, and become
so cowardish: 'Your selfe,h good sir,' answered he, 'have made me so by
ridding me of those infirmities which so did grieve me that I made no accompt
of my life. A souldier of Lucullus, having by his enemies beene robbed
of all he had, to revenge himselfe undertooke a notable and desperat atempt
upon them; and having recovered his losses, Lucullus conceived a very good
opinion of him, and with the greatest shewes of assured trust and loving
kindnesse be could bethinke himselfe, made especiall accompt of him, and
in any dangerous enterprize seemed to trust and employ him only:
Verbis qum timido quoque possent addere mentem./1
With words, which to a coward might
Adde courage, had he any spright.
"Imploy," said he unto him, "some wretch-stripped and robbed Souldier,"
-----
1 HOR. 1.ii. Epist. ii. 34.
<Mont2-6>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
------ quantumvis rusticus ibit,
Ibit eo quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit./1
None is, saith he, so clownish, but will-on,
Where you will have him, if his purse be gone
and absolutely refused to obey him. When we reade that Mahomet, having
outrageously rated Chasan, chiefe leader of his Janizers, because he saw
his troup wel-nigh defeated by the Hungarians, and hee to behave himselfe
but faintly in the fight, Chasan without making other reply alone as he
was, and without more adoe, with his weapon in his hand rushed furiously
in the thickest throng of his enemies that he first met withall, of whom
he was instantly slaine: This, may haply be deemed rather a rash
conceit than a justification, and a new spight than a naturall prowes.
He whom you saw yesterday so boldly venturous, wonder not if you see him
a daastardly meacocke to morrow next: for either anger or necessitie, company
or wine, a sudden fury or the clang of a trumpet, might rowse-up his heart
and stir up his courage. It is no heart nor courage so framed by
discourse- or deliberation: These circumstances have setled the same in
him: Therefore it is no marvell if by other contrary circumstance
he become a craven and change coppy. This supple variation and easie yeelding
contradiction which is scene in us, hath made some to imagine that wee
had two soules, and others two faculties; whereof every one as best she
pleaseth, accompanieth and doth agitate us; the one towards good, the other
towards evill. Forsomuch as such a rough diversitie cannot wel sort
and agree in one simple subject. The blast of accidents doth not
only remove me according to his inclination; for, besides, I remove and
trouble my selfe by the instability of my posture, and whosoever looketh
narrowly about himselfe, shall hardly see himselfe twice in the same state.
Sometimes I give my soule one visage and sometimes another, according unto
the posture or side I lay her in. If I speake diversly of
---- ---
1 HOR. 1. ii. Epist. ii. 37.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-7>
selfe it is because I looke diversly upon my selfe. All contrarieties
are found in her, according to some turne or removing, and in some fashion
or other; shamefast, bashfull, insolent, chaste, luxurious, peevish, pratling,
silent, fond, doting, labourious, nice, delicate, ingenious, slow, dull,
froward, humorous, debonaire, wise, ignorant, false in words, true-speaking,
both liberall, covetous, and prodigall. [characters] All these I perceive
in some measure or other to bee in mee, according as I stirre or turne
my selfe; And whosoever shall heedfully survey and consider himselfe, shall
finde this volubility and discordance to be in himselfe, yea and in his
very judgement. I have nothing to say entirely, simply, and with
soliditie of my selfe, without confusion, disorder, blending, mingling,
and in one word, Distinguo is the most universall part of my logike.
Although I ever purpose to speak good of good, and rather to enterpret
those things that will beare it, unto a good sense; yet is it that the
strangenesse of our condition admitteth that we are often urged to doe
well by vice it selfe, if well doing were not judged by the intention only.
Therefore may not a courageous act conclude a man to be valiant.
He that is so, when just occasion serveth, shall ever be so, and upon all
occasions. If it were an habitude of vertue, and not a sudden humour,
it would make a man equally resolute at all assayes, in all accidents:
Such alone, as in company; such in a single combat, as in a set battel:
For, whatsoever some say, valour is all alike, and not one in the street
or towne, and another in the campe or field. As courageously should
a man beare a sicknesse in his hed as a hurt in the field, and feare death
no more at home in his house than abroad in an assault. We should
not then see one same man enter the breach, or charge his enemie with an
assured and undouted fiercenesse, and afterward having escaped that, to
vexe, to grive and torment himselfe like unto a seely woman, or faint-
hearted milkesop for the losse of a sute, or death of a childe. If
one chance to be carelesly base-minded in his infancie, and constantly-resolute
in
<Mont2-8>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
povertie; if he be timorously-fearfull at sight of a barbers razor,
and afterward stowtly-undismayed against his enemies swords: the action
is commendable, but not the man. Divers Grecians (saith Cicero) cannot
endure to looke their enemy in the face, yet are they most constant in
their sicknesses; whereas the Cimbrians and Celtiberians are meere contrary.
Nihil enim potest esse aequabile, quod non a certa ratione proficiscatur:/1
'For nothing can beare it selfe even which proceedeth not from resolved
reason. There is no valor more extreme in his kinde than that of
Alexander; yet it is but in species, nor every where sufficiently full
and universall. As incomparable as it is, it hath his blemishes, which
is the reason that in the idleest of suspitions he apprehendeth at the
conspiracies of his followers against his life, we see him so earnestly
to vex and trouble ^himselfe: In search and pursuit of whereof he
demeaneth himselfe with so vehement and indiscreet an injustice, and with
such a demisse feare that even his naturall reason is thereby subverted.
Also the superstition wherewith he is so thoroughly tainted beareih some
shew of pusilanimitie. And the unlimited excesse of the repentance he shewed
for the murther of Clitus is also a witnesse of the inequalitie of his
courage. Our matters are but parcels hudled up and peeces patched
together, and we endevour to acquire honour by false meanes and untrue
tokens. Vertue will not bee followed but by herselfe: and if
at any time we borrow her maske, upon some other occasion she will as soone
pull it from our face. It is a lively hew and strong die, if the
soule be once dyed with the same perfectly, and which will never fade or
be gone, except it carry the skin away with it. Therefore to judge
a man, we must a long time follow, and very curiously marke his steps;
whether constancie do wholy subsist and continue upon her owne foundation
in him. Cui vivendi via considerata atque provisa est./2 'Who hath
forecast and considered the way of
-----
1 CIC. Tusc. Qu. ii. c. 27. 2 CIC. Parad. v.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-9>
life;' whether the variety of occurrences make him change his pace (I
meane his way, for his pace may either be hastened or slowed) let him run
on: such a one (as sayeth the imprease of our good Talbot) goeth before
the wind. It is no marvell (saith an old writer) that hazard hath
such power over us, since wee live by hazard. It is impossible for
him to dispose of his particular actions, that bath not in grose directed
his life unto one certaine end. It is impossible for him to range
all peeces in order, that hath not a plot or forme of the totall frame
in his head. What avayleth the provision of all sorts of colours
unto one that knowes not what be is to draw? No man makes any certaine
designe of his life, and we deliberate of it but by parcels. A skilfull
archer ought first to know the marke he aimeth at, and then apply his hand,
his bow, his string, his arrow and his motion accordingly. Our counsels
goe a stray because they are not rightly addressed, and have no fixed end.
No winde makes for him that hath no intended post to saile unto.
As for me, I allow not greatly of that judgement which some made of Sophocles,
and to have concluded him sufficient in the managing of domesticall matters,
against the accusation of his owne sonne, only by the sight of one of his
tragedies. Nor doe I commend the conjecture of the Parians sent to
reforme the Milesians, as sufficient to the consequence they drew thence.
In visiting and surveying the ile, they marked the landes that were best
husbanded, and observed the country houses that were, best governed.
And having registered the names of their owners, and afterward made an
assembly of the Townesmen of the Citie, they named and instituted those
owners as new Governours and Magistrates, judging and concluding, that
being good husbands and carefull of their housebold affaires, they must
consequently be so of publike matters. We are all framed of flaps
and patches and of so shapelesse and diverse a contexture that every peece
and every moment playeth his part. And there is as much difference
found betweene us and our selves as there is betweene
<Mont2-10>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
ourselves and other. Magnam rem puta, unun hominem agere: 'Esteeme
it a great matter to play but one man.
Since ambition may teach men both valor temperance, liberality, yea and
justice: sith covetousnesse may settle in the minde of a Shop-prentise-boy,
brought up in ease and idlenesse, a dreadlesse assurance to leave his home-bred
ease, and forgoe his place of education, and in a small barke to yeeld
himselfe unto the mercy of blustring waves, mercilesse windes and wrathfull
Neptune; and that it also teacheth discretion and wisdome [Crusoe]; And
that Venus [Mars/Venus] herself ministreth resolution and hardinesse unto
tender youth as yet subject to the discipline of the rod, and teacheth
the ruthlesse Souldier the soft and tenderly effeminate heart of women
in their mothers laps:
Hac duce custodes furtim transgressa jacentes, Adjuvenem tenebris
sola puella venit./1
The wench by stealeth her lodg'd guards having stript,
By this guide, sole, i'th darke, to' th yonker skipt;
It is no part of a well-grounded judgement simply to judge ourselves by
our exterior actions: A man must into his heart, and there see by
what wards or springs the motions stirre. But forsomuch as it is
a hazardous and high enterprise, I would not have so many to meddle with
it as doe.
-----
1 TIB. 1. ii. Eleg. i. 75.
CHAPTER 2.II+ OF DRUNKENESSE
THE world is nothing but variety and dissemblance. Vices are all
alike, inasmuch as they are all vices: And so do haply the Stoikes
meane it. But though they are equally vices, they are not equall
vices; and that hee who hath started a hundred steps beyond the limits
Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum,/l
On this side, or beyond the which
No man can hold a right true pitch
is not of worse condition than he that is ten steps short of it, is no
whit credible: and that sacrilege is not worse than the stealing of a colewort
out of a garden.
Nec vincet ratio, tantumdem ut peccet, idemque, Qui teneros
caules alieni fregerit horti,
Et qui nocturnus divum sacra legerit./2
No reason can evict, as great or same sinne taints
Him that breakes in anothers Garden tender plants,
And him that steales by night things consecrate to Saints.
There is as much diversity in that as in any other
thing. The confusion of order and measure of crimes is dangerous:
Murtherers, Traitors and Tyrants, have too much gaine by it: it is no reason
their conscience should be eased, in that some other is either idle or
lascivious, or lesse assiduous unto devotion. Every man poiseth upon
his fellowes sinne, and elevates his owne. Even teachers do often
range it ill in my conceit. As Socrates said, that the chiefest office
of wisdome was to distinguish goods and evils. We
-----
1 HOR. 1. i. Sat. i. 107. 2 Ib. iii. 115.
<Mont2-11>
<Mont2-12>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
others, to whom the best is ever in vice, should say the like of knowledge
to distinguish vices, without which, and that very exacet, both vertuous
and wicked men remaine confounded and unknowen. Now drunkennesse
amongst others appeareth to me a grose and brutish vice. The minde
hath more part else where; and some vices there are which (if it may lawfully
be spoken) have a kinde of I wot not what generosity in them. Some
there are that have learning, diligence, valour, prudence, wit, cunning,
dexterity, and subtlety joyned with them; whereas this is meerely corporall
and terrestriall. And the grosest and rudest nation that liveth amongst
us at this day is only that which keepeth it in credit. Other vices
but alter and distract the understanding, whereas this utterly subverteth
the same, and astonieth the body.
----- Cum vini vis penetravit,
Consequitur qravitas membrorum, praepediuntur
Crura vacillanti, tardescit lingua madet mens,
Nant oculi, clamor, singultus,jurgia gliscunt.1
When once the force of wine hath inly pierst,
Limbes-heavinesse is next, legs faine would goe,
But reeling cannot, tongue drawles, mindes disperst,
Eyes swimme, cries, hickups, brables grow.
The worst estate of man is where he loseth the
knowledge and government of himselfe. And amongst other things it
is said that as must wine boyling and working in a vessel, workes and sends
upwards what ever, it containeth in the bottom, so doth wine cause those
that drink excessively of it to worke up and break out their most concealed
secrets.
------ tu sapientium
Curas, et arcanum jocoso
Consilium retegis Lyaeo./2
Thou (wine-cup) doest by wine reveale
The cares, which wise men would conceale
And close drifts, at a merry meale.
-----
1 LUCRET. 1. iii. 479. 2 HOR. 1. iii. Od. xxi. 14.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-13>
Josephus reporteth that by making an Ambassador
to tipple- square, whom his enemies had sent unto him, he wrested all his
secrets out of him. Neverthelesse Augustus having trusted Lucius
Piso, that conquered Thrace, with the secretest affaires he had in hand,
had never cause to be discontented with him; nor Tiberius with Cossus,
to whom he imparted all his seriousest counsels, although we know them
both to have so given themselves to drinking of wine that they were often
faine to be carried from the Senat, and both were reputed notable drunkards.
------ Hesterno inflatum venas
de more Lyaeo/1
Veines pufft up, as it used alway
By wine which was dranke yesterday.
And as faithfully as the complot and purpose to
kill Caesar committed unto Cimber, who would daily be drunke with quaffing
of wine, as unto Cassius, that drunke nothing but water, whereupon he answered
very pleasantly, 'What! shall I bear a tyrant that am not able to beare
wine? We see our carowsing tospot German souldiers, when they are
most plunged in their cups and as drunke as rats, to have perfect remembrance
of their quarter, of the watchword, and of their files.
------ Nec facilis victoria
de madidis, et
Bloesis, atque mero titubantibus./2
Nor is the conquest easie of men sowst,
Lisping and reeling with wine they carowst.
I would never have beleeved so sound, so deepe
and so excessive drunkennesse had I not read in histories that Attalus
having envited to sup with him (with intent to doe him some notable indignity)
the same Pausanias who for the same cause killed afterward Philip, King
of Macedon (a king, who by the eminent faire qualities that were in him,
bore a testimonie of the education he had learned in the house and company
of 1 VIRG. Buc. Ecl. vi. 152 2 JUV. Sat. xv. 47.
<Mont2-14>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Epaminondas), made him so dead-drunke that insensibly and without feeling
he might prostitute his beauty as the body of a common hedge-harlot, to
Mulettiers, Groomes and maany of the abject servants of his house.
And what a lady (whom I much honour and highly esteeme) told mee , protesting
that neere Bourdeaux, towards Castres, where her house is, a widdow country-woman,
reputed very chaste and honest, suspecting herselfe to be with childe,
told her neighbours that had she a husband she should verily thinke she
was with childe; but the occasion of this suspition increasing more and
more, and perceiving herseIfe so big-bellied that she could no longer conceale
it, she resolved to make the Parish-priest acquainted with it, whom she
entreated to publish in the Church that whosover hee were that were guilty
of the fact, and would avow it, she would freely forgive him, and if hee
were so pleased, take him to her husband. A certaine swaine or hyne-boy
of hers, emboldened by this proclamation, declared how that having one
holliday found her welltippled with wine, and so sound asleep by the chimnie
side lying so fit and ready for him, without awaking her he had the full
use of her body. Whom she accepted for her husband, and both live
together at this day. It is assured that antiquitie hath not greatly
described this vice. The compositions of diverse Philosophers speake
but sparingly of it. Yea, and some of the Stoikes deeme it not amisse
for man sometimes to take his liquor roundly, and drinke drunke, thereby
to recreate his spirits.
Hoc quoque virtutum quondam certamine magnum
Socratem palmam promeruisse ferunt./1
They say, in this too, Socrates the wise,
And great in vertues combats, bare the prize.
Cato, that strict censurer and severe corrector of others, hath beene reproved
for much drinking.
-----
1 COR. GAL. El. i.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-15>
Narratur et prisci Catonis
Saepe mero coluisse virtus./1
'Tis said, by use of wine repeated
Old Catoes vertue oft was heated.
Cyrus, that so far-renowned king, amongst his
other commendations, meaning to preferre himselfe before his brother Artaxerxes,
and get the start of him, aleageth that he could drinke better and tipple
more than he. And amongst the best policed and formalest nations,
the custome of drinking and pledging of healths was much in use.
I have beard Silvius, that excellelent phisitian of Paris, affirme that
to preserve the vigor of our stomake from, empairing, it is not amisse
once a month to rowze up the same by this excesse of drinking, and lest
it should grow dull and stupid thereby to stirre it up. And it is
written that the Persians, after they had well tippled, were wont to consult
of their chiefest affaires. My taste, my rellish, and my complexion are
sharper enemies unto this vice than my discourse, for besides that I captivatee
more easily my conceits under the auctoritie of ancient opinions, indeed
I finde it to be a fond, a stupid, and a base kinde of vice, but lesse
malicious and hurtfull than others; all which shocke and with a sharper
edge wound publike societie. And if we cannot give ourselves any pleasure
except (as they say) it cost us something; I finde this vice to be lesse
chargeable unto our conscience than others; besides it is not hard to be
prepared, difficult to be found; a consideration not to be despised.
A man well advanced in years and dignitie, amongst three principall commodities
he told me to have remaining in life, counted this: and where shall a man
more rightly finde it than amongst the naturall? But he tooke it
ill, delicatenesse, and the choice of wines is therein to be avoided.
If you prepare your voluptuousnesse to drinke it with pleasure and daintily
neat, you tie your selfe unto an inconvenience to drinke it other than
is alwayes to be had. A man must have
-----
1 HOR. 1. iii. Od. xxi. ii.
<Mont2-16>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
a milder, a loose and freer taste. To be a true drinker a man
should not have so tender and squeamish a palat. The Germans doe
in a manner drinke equally of all sorts of wine with like pleasure.
Their end is rather to gulpe it downe freely than to tast it kindly.
And To say truth they have it better cheape. Their voluptuousnesse
is more plenteous and fuller. Secondarily, to drinke after the French
manner, as two droughts and moderately, is over much to restraine the favours
of that God. There is more time and constancie required thereunto.
Our forefathers were wont to spend whole nights in that exercise, yea often
times they joyned whole long dayes unto them. And a man must proportion
his ordinarie more large and firme. I have in my dayes seene a principall
Lord, a man of great employment and enterprises and famous for good success,
who without straining himselfe and eating but an ordinary meales-meate,
was wont to drinke little lesse than five pottles of wine, yet at his rising
seemed to be nothing distempered, but rather, as we have found to our no
small cost in managing our affaires, over- wise and considerate.
The pleasure of that whereof we would make account in the course of our
life ought to be employed longer space. It were necessary, as shop-boyes
or labouring people, that we should refuse no occasion to drinke and continually
to have this desire in our minde. It seemeth that wee daily shorten the
use of this, and that in our houses (as I have seene in mine infancie)
breakfasts, nunchions, and beavers should be more frequent and often used
than now adayes they are. And should wee thereby in any sort proceed
towards amendment? No verily. But it may be that we have much
more given our selves over unto paillardise and all manner of luxurie than
our fathers were. They are two occupations that enter-hinder one
another in their vigor. On the one side it hath empaired and weakned
our stomacke, and on the other sobrietie serveth to make us more jolly-quaint,
lusty, and wanton for the exercise of love matters. It is a wonder
to thinke on the strange tales I have heard my
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-17>
father report of the chastitie of his time. He might well speake
of it as he that was both by art and nature proper for the use and solace
of ladies. He spake little and well, few words, but to the purpose,
and was ever wont to entermixe some ornament taken from vulgar bookes,
and above all Spanish amongst his common speeches. And of all Spanish
authors, none was more familiar unto him than Marcus Aurelius./1
His demeanour and carriage was ever milde, meeke,
gentle+, and, very modest, and above all grave and stately. There
is nothing he seemed to be more carefull of than of his honesty, and observe
a kinde of decencie of his person, and orderly decorum in his habits, were
it on foot or on horsebacke. He was exceeding nice in performing
his word or promise+. And so strictly
concscientious and obsequious in religion, that generally he seemed to
incline toward superstition than the contrary. Though he were but
a little man, his courage and vigor was great. He was of an upright
and well proportioned stature, of a pleasing, cheerfull- Iooking countenance,
of a swarthy hue, nimbly addicted, and exquisitely nimble unto all noble
and gentleman-like exercises. I have seene some hollow staves of his filled
with lead which hee wont to use and exercise his armes withall, the better
to enable himselfe to pitch the barre, to throw the sledge, to cast the
pole, and to @play at fence; and shoes with leaden soles, which he wore
to ensure himselfe to leape, to vault, and to run. I may without
blushing say, that in memorie of himselfe, he hath left certaine petie
miracles amongst us. I have seene him when he was past threescore
years of age mocke at all our sports, and out-countenance our youthfull
pastimes with a heavy furr'd gowne about him to leap into his saddle.
To make the pommada round about a table upon his thumb, and seldome to
ascend any staires without skipping three or four steps at once.
And concerning my discourse, hee was wont to say that in a whole province
there was scarce any woman of qualitie that
-----
1 GUEVARA.
<Mont2-18>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
had an ill name. Hee would often report strange familiarities,
namely of his owne, with very honest women, without any suspicion at all.
And protested very religiously that when he was married he was yet a pure
virgine; yet had he long time followed the warres beyond the mountaines,
and therein served long, whereof he hath left a Journall-booke of his owne
collecting, wherein he hath particularly noted whatsoever happened day
by day worthy the observation so long as he served, both for the publike
and his particular use. And he was well strucken in years when he
tooke a wife. For returning out of Italie in the yeare of our Lord
one thousand five hundred eight and twenty, and being full three and thirty
years old by the way hee chose himselfe a wife. But come we to our
drinking againe. The incommodities of age wbich need some helpe and
refreshing, might with some reason beget in me a desire or longing of this
faculty, for it is in a man the last pleasure which the course of our years
stealeth upon us. Good fellowes say that naturall heat is first taken
in our feet: that properly belongeth to infancie. From thence it
ascendeth unto the middle region, where it is setled and contitlueth a
long time, and in mine opinion there produceth the only true and moving
pleasures of this corporall life. Other delight and sensualities
in respect of that doe but sleepe. In the end, like unto a vapour
which by little and little exhaleth and mounteth aloft, it comes unto the
throat and there makes her last bode. Yet could I never conceive
how any man may either encrease or prolong the pleasure of drinking beyond
thirst, and in his imagination frame an artificial appetite, and against
nature. My stomacke could not well reach so farre: it is very much
troubled to come to an end of that which it takes for his need. My
constitution is to make no accompt of drinking but to succeed meat, and
therefore doe I ever make my last draught the greatest. And forasmmuch
as in age we have the roofe of our mouthes covered with rhume, or distempered,
distated and altered through some other evill
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-19>
constitution, wine seemeth better unto us and of a quicker relish, according
as our pores be either more or lesse open and washed. At least I
seldome relish the same very well, except it be the first drought I take.
Anacharsis wondered to see the Grecians drinke in greater glasses at the
end of their meales than in the beginning. It was (as I imagine)
for the very same reason that the Germans doe it, who never begin to carouse
but when they have well fed. Plato forbiddeth children to drinke
any wine before they be eighteene yeares of age, and to be drunke before
they come to forty. But to such as have once attained the age of
fortie he is content to pardon them, if they chance to delight themselves
with it, and alloweth them somwhat to blend the influence of Dionysius
in their banquets, that good God, who bestoweth cheerfulnesse upon men,
and youth unto aged men, who layeth and aswageteh the passions of the minde,
even as yron is made flexible by the fire: and in his profitable lawes
holds drinking-meetings or quaffing companies as necessary and commendable
(alwaies provided there be a chiefe leader amongst them to containe and
order them) drunkennesse being a good and certaine tryall of every mans
nature; and therewithall proper to give aged men the courage to make merry
in dancing and musicke; things alowable and profitable, and such as they
dare not undertake being sober and settled: That wine is capable to supply
the mind with temperance and the body with health. Notwithstanding,
these restrictions, partly borrowed of the Carthaginians, please him well.
Let those forbeare it that are going about any expedition of warre.
Let every magistrate and all judges abstain from it at what time they are
to execute their charge, and to consult of publike affaires. Let
none bestow the day in drinking, as the time that is due unto more serious
negotiations, nor the nights wherein a man intendeth to get children. It
is reported that Stilpo the Philosopher, finding himselfe surcharged with
age, did purposely hasten his end by drinking of with pure wine.
The like cause (though not wittingly) did
<Mont2-20>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
also suffocate the vital forces, crazed through old age, of the Philosopher
Arcesilaus. But it is an old and pleasant question whether a wise
mans mind were like to yeeld unto the force of wine.
Si munitae adhibet vim sapientia./1
If unresisted force it bends,
Gainst wisdome which it selfe defends.
Unto what vanity doth the good opinion we have
of ourselves provoke us? The most temperate and perfectest minde
of the world findes it too great a taske to keepe herselfe upright, lest
she fall by her owne weaknesse. Of a thousand there is not one perfectly
righteous and settled but one instant of her life, and question might be
made whether according to her natural condition she might at any time be
so. But to joyne constancie unto it is her last perfection:
I meane if nothing should shocke ber; which a thousand accidents may doe.
Lucretius, that famous Poet, may philosophie and bandie at his pleasure:
Loe where be lieth senslesse of an amorous potion. Thinkes any man
that an apoplexie cannot as soone astonish Socrates as a poore labouring
man? Some of them have by the force of a sicknesse forgot their own
names, and a slight hurt hath overthrown the judgement of others.
Let him be as wise as he can, in the end he is but a man; what is more
fraile, more miserable, or more vaine? Wisdome forceth not our naturall
conditions.
Sudores itaque, et pallorem existere toto
Corpore, et infringi linguam, vocemque aboriri
Caligare, oculos, sonari aures, succidere artus,
Denique concidere ex animi terrore videmus./2
We see therefore, paleness and sweats oregrow
Our bodies, tongues doe falter, voyce doth breake,
Eyes dazle, eares buzze, joints doe shrinke below,
Lastly we swoune by hart-fright, terrours weake.
He must seele his eyes against the blow that threateneth
him; being. neere the brimme of a precipice, he
-----
1 HOR. Od. xxviii. 4. 2 LUCRET. 1. iii. 155.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-21>
must cry out like a child: Nature having purposed to reserve these
light markes other aucthoritie unto herselfe, inexpuguable unto our reason,
and to the Stoicke vertue: to teach him his mortalitie and our insipiditie.
He waxeth pale for feare, be blusheth for shame, he groaneth feeling the
cholike, if not with a desperate and lowd-roaring voice, yet with a low,
smothered, and hoarse-sounding noise.
Humani a se nihil alienum putat,/1
He thinkes, that nothing strange be can
To him that longs to any man.
Giddie-headed Poets, that faine what they list,
dare not so much as discharge their Heroes from tears.
Sic fatur lachrymans, classigue immitit habemas./2
So said he weeping, and so saide,
Himselfe hand to the sterage laide.
Let it suffice him to bridle his affections, and
moderate his inclinations; for it is not in him to beare them away.
Plutarke himselfe, who is so perfect and excellent a judge of human actions,
seeing Brutus and Torquatus to kill their own children, remaineth doubtfull
whether vertue could reach so far and whether such men were not rather
moved by some other passion. All actions beyond the ordinary limits
are subject to some sinister interpretation. Forasmuch as our taste
doth no more come unto that which is above it, than to that which is under
it. Let us omit that other sect which maketh open profession of fierceness.
But when in the very same sect which is esteemed the most demisse, we heare
the bragges of Metrodorus:
Occupavi te, Fortuna, atqe cepi; omnesque aditus tuos interclusi,
ut ad me amirare non posses:/3
'Fortune+, I have prevented, caught, and overtaken thee:
I have mured and ramd up all thy passages, whereby thou mightest attaine
unto mee:
When Anaxarchus, by the appointment of Nicocreon, the tyrant of
Cipres,
-----
1 TER. Heaut. act i. sc. 1, 25. 2 VIRG. Aen. 1. vi 1. 3
METR. Cic. Tusc. Qu. 1. v.
<Mont2-22>
MONTAIGNE's ESSAYES
being laid along in a trough of stone, and smoten with yron sledges,
ceaseth not to crie out, 'Streeke, smite and breake; it is not Anaxarchus,
it is but his vaile you martyr so:' When we heare our martyrs in the middst
of a flame crie aloud unto the Tyrant, 'This side is roasted enough, chop
it, eat it, it is full roasted, now begin on the other:' When in Josephus
wee heere a child all to rent with biting snippers, and pierced with the
breath of Antiochus, to defie him to death, crie with a lowde-assured and
undismaid voyce, 'Tyrant, thou losest time, loe I am still at mine ease;
where is that smarting paine, where are those torments wherewith whilom
thou didst so threaten me? My constancie doth more trouble thee than
I have feeling of thy crueltie: Oh faint hearted varlet, doest thou
yeeld when I gather strength? Make mee to faint or shrinke, cause
me to moane or lament, force me to yeeld and sue for grace if thou canst;
encourage thy satallities, harden thy executioners; loe how they droope
and have no more power; arme them, strengthen them, flesh them. Verely
we must needs confesse there is some alteration, and some furie (how holy
soever) in those mindes, When we come unto these Stoick evasions:
I had rather be furious than voluptuous: the saying of Antisthenes, Gkasjh
sasgsh, 'Rather would I be mad than merry;' when Sextius telleth us, he
had rather be surprised with pain than sensuality; when Epicurus undertakes
to have the goute to wantonize and faune upon him, and refuseth ease and
health, with a hearty cheerefullnesse defie all evils, and scornefully
despising lesse sharpe griefs disdaining to grapple with them, he blithely
desireth and calleth for sharper, more forcible and worthy of him.
Spumantemque dari, pecora inter inertia, votis
Optat aprum, aut fulvum descendere monte leonem:/2
He wisht, mongst hartlesse beasts some foming Bore,
Or mountaine-Lyon would come downe and rore;
-----
1 ANTIST. Diogen. Laert. 1. vi. c. i. 2 VIRG. Aen.
1. iv. 158.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-23>
Who would not judge them to be prankes of a
courage removed from his wonted seate? Our minde cannot out of her
place attaine so higb. She must quit it and raise herselfe aloft,
and taking the bridle in her teeth, carry and transport her man so farre,
that afterward he wonder at himselfe, and rest amazed at his actions.
As in exploit of warre, the heat and earnestnesse of the fight doth often
provoke the noble minded souldiers to adventure on so dangerous passages
that afterward being better advised, they are the first to wonder at it.
As also Poets are often surprised and rapt with admiration at their owne
labours, and forget the trace by which they pass so happy a career.
It is that which some terme a fury or madnesse in them. And as Plato
saith that a setled and reposed man doth in vaine knocke at Poesies gate;
Aristotle likewise saith that no excellent minde is freely exempted from
some or other entermixture of folly. And be hath reason to call any
starting or extraordinarie conceit (how commendable soever) and which exceedeth
our judgement and discourse, folly. Forsomuch as wisdome is an orderly
and regular managing of the minde, and which; she addresseth with measure,
and conducteth with proportion; and taketh her owne word for it.
Plato disputeth thus: that the facultie of prophesying and divination is
far above us, and that when wee treat it, we must be besides ourselves:
our wisdome must be darkened and over shadowed by sleepe, by sicknesse,
or by drowzinesse; or by some celestial fury, ravished from her owne seat.
CHAPTER 2.III+ A CUSTOME OF THE ILE OF
CEA
IF, as some say, to philosophate be to doubt; with much more reason
to rave and fantastiquize, as I doe, must necessarily be to doubt:
For, to enquire and debate belongeth to a scholler, and to resolve appertaines
to a cathedrall master. But know, my cathedrall, it is the authoritie
of Gods divine will, that without any contradiction doth sway us, and hath
her ranke beyond these humane and vaine contestations. Philip being
with an armed band entered the countrie of Peloponnesus, some one told
Damidas the Lacedemonians were like to endure much if they sought not to
reobtaine his lost favour. 'Oh varlet as thou art (answered be).
And what can they suffer who have no feare at all of death? Agis
being demanded, how a man might do to live free, answered; 'Despising and
contemning to die. These and a thousand like propositions, which
concurre in this purpose, do evidently inferre some thing beyond patient
expecting of death it selfe to be suffered in this life: witnesse the Lacedemonian
child, taken by Antigonus, and sold for a slave, who urged by his master
to perform some abject service; 'Thou shalt see (said he) whom thou hast
bought, for it were a shame for me to serve, having libertie so neere at
hand;' and therewithall threw himselfe headlong downe from the top of the
house. Antipater, sharply threatning the Lacedemonians, to make them
yeeld to a certains request of his; they answered, shouldest thou menace
us worse than death, we will rather die. And to Philip, who having written
unto them that he would hinder all their enterprises; 'What? (say they)
wilt thou, also
<Mont2-24>
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-25>
hinder us from dying? That is the reason why some say that the
wise man liveth as long as he ought, and not so long as he can. And
that the favourablest gift nature hath bequeathed us, and which removeth
all meanes from us to complaine of our condition, is, that she hath left
us the key of the fields. She hath appointed but one entrance unto
life, but many a thousand ways out of it: Well may we want ground
to live upon, but never ground to die, in; as Boiocalus answered the Romanes.
Why dost thou complaine against this world? It doth not containe
thee: If thou livest in paine and sorrow, thy base courage is the
cause of it. To die there wanteth but will.
Ubigue nors est. optime hoc cavit Deus,
Eripere vitam memo non homini potest:
At nemo mortem: mille ad hanc aditus patent./1
Each where death is: God did this well purvey,
No man but can from man life take away,
But none barres death, to it lies many a way.
And it is not a receipt to one malady alone; Death
is a remedy against all evils: It is a most assured haven, never
to be feared, and often to be sought: All comes to one period, whether
man make an end of himselfe, or whether he endure it; whether he run before
his day, or whether he expect it: whence soever it come, it is ever his
owne, where ever the threed be broken, it is all there, it's the end of
the web. The voluntariest death is the fairest. Life dependeth on
the will of others, death on ours. In nothing should we so much accommodate
our selves to our humors as in that. Reputation doth nothing concerne
such an enterprise, it is folly to have any respect unto it. To live
is to serve, if the libertie to dye he wanting. The common course
of curing any infirmitie is ever directed at the charge of life: we have
incisions made into us, we are cauterized, we have limbs cut and mangled,
we are let bloud, we are dieted. Goe we but one step further, we
need no more physicke, we are-perfectly whole. Why
-----
1 SEN. Theb. act mod. 1. 1. sc.
<Mont2-26>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
is not our jugular or throat-veine as much at our command as the medians
? To extreme sicknesses, extreme remedies. Servius the Grammarian
being troubled with the gowt, found no better meanes to be rid of it than
to apply poison to mortifie his legs. He cared not whether they were
Podagrees or no, so they were insensible. God giveth us sufficient
privilege, when be placeth us in such an estate, as life is worse than
death unto us. It is weaknesse to yeeld to evils, but folly to foster
them. The Stoikes say it is a convenient naturall life, for a wise
man, to forgoe life, although he abound in all happinesse, if he doe it
opportunely: And for a foole to prolong his life, albeit he be most
miserable, provided he be in most part of things, which they say to be
according unto nature; As I offend not the lawes made against theeves when
I cut mine owne purse, and carry away mine owne goods; nor of destroyers
when I burne mine owne wood; so am I nothing tied unto lawes made against
murtherers, if I deprive my selfe of mine owne life. Hegesias was
wont to say, that even as the condition of life, so should the qualitie
of death depend on our election. And Diogenes meeting with the Philosopher
Speusippus, long time afflicted with the dropsie, and therefore carried
in a litter, who cried out unto him, All haile Diogenes: And to thee no
health at all (replied Diogenes), that endurest to live in so wretched
an estate. True it is, that a while after, Speusippus, as overtired
with so languishing a condition of life, compassed his owne death. But
this goeth not without some contradiction: For many are of opinion,
that without the expresse commandment of him that hath placed us in this
world, we may by no meanes forsake the garrison of it, and that it is in
the hands of God only, who therein bath placed us, not for our selves alone,
but for his glory, and others services when ever it shall please him to
discharge us hence, and not for us to take leave: That we are not
borne for our selves, but for our Countrie: The Lawes for their owne
interest require an accompt at our hands for our selves, and have a just
action of murther against us. Else as for-
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-27>
sakers of our owne charge, we are punished in the other world.
Proxima deinde tenent maesti loca, qui sibi lethum
Insontes peperere manu, lucemque perosi
Projecere animas./1
Next place they lamentable hold in hell,
Whose hand their death caused causelesse, (but not well) And hating
life did thence their soules expell.
There is more constancie in using the chaine that
holds us than in breaking the same; and more triall of stedfastnesse in
Regulus than in Cato. It is indiscretion and impatience that hastneth
our way. No accidents can force a man to turne his backe from lively
vertue: She seeketh out evils and sorrowes as her nourishment. The
threats of fell tyrants, tortures and torments, executioners and torturers,
doe animate and quicken her.
Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus
Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido
Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso
Ducit opes animumque fero./2
As holme-tree doth with hard axe lopt
On hils with many holme-trees topt,
From losse, from cuttings it doth feele,
Courage and store rise ev'n from steele,
And as the other saith,
Non est putas virtus, pater,
Timere vitam, sed malis ingentibus
Obstare, nec se vertereac vetro dare./3
Sir, 'tis not vertue, as you understand,
To feare life, but grosse mischiefe to withstand,
Not to retire, turne backe, at any hand.
Rebus in adversis facile est contemnere mortem. Fortius ille facit,
qui miser esse potest./4 'Tis easie in crosse chance death to
despise: He that can wretched be, doth stronger rise.' It is the
part of cowardlinesse, and not of vertue, to
-----
1 VIRG. Aen. 1. vi. 434. 2 HOR. 1. iv. Od. iv. 57. 3 SEN.
Theb. act i. sc. 1. 4 MART. 1. xi. Epig. lvii. 15.
<Mont2-28>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
seeke to squat it selfe in some hollow lurking hole, or to hide her
selfe under some massie tombe, thereby to shun the strokes of fortune.
She never forsakes her course, nor leaves her way, what stormie weather
soever crosse her.
Si fractus illabatur orbis.
Impavidam ferient ruinae./1
If the world broken should upon her fall,
The ruines may her strike, but not appall,
The avoyding of other inconveniences doth most commonly drive us into this,
yea, sometimes the shunning of death makes us to run into it.
Hic, rogo, nonfuror est, ne moriare, mori?|2
Madnesse is't not, say I,
To dye, lest you should dye?
As those who for feare, of a break-necke downe-fall,
doe headlong cast themselves into it.
------ multos in summa pericula
misit
Venturi timor ipse mali fortissimus ille est,
Qui promptus metuenda pati, si cominus instent
Et diferre potest./3
The very feare of ils to come, hath sent
Many to mighty dangers: strongest they,
Who fearfull things t' endure are ready bent
If they confront them, yet can them delay.
Usque adeo mortisformidine, vitae
Percepit humanos odium, lucisqe videndae,
Ut sibi consciscant maerenti pectore lethum,
Obliti fonte currarum hunc esse timorem.4
So far by feare of death, the hate of life,
And seeing light, doth men as men possesse,
They grieving kill themselves to end the strife,
Forgetting, feare is spring of their distresse.
Plato in his Lawes alots him that hath deprived his 1 HOR. 1. iii.
Od. iii. 7. 2 MART. 1. ii. Epig. lxxx. 2. 3 LUCAN. 1. vii. 104. 4
LUCRET. 1. iii. 79.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-29>
neerest and deerest friend of life (that is to say, himselfe) and abridged
him of the destinies course, not constrained by any publike judgement,
nor by any lewd and inevitilble accident of fortune, nor by any intolerable
shame or infamy, but through basenesse of minde, and weakenesse of a faint-fearful
courage, to have a most ignominious and ever-reproachfull buriall.
And the opinion which disdaineth our life is ridiculous: For in fine
it is our being. It is our all in all. Things that have a nobler
and richer being nay accuse ours: But it is against nature, we should
despise, and carelesly set our selves at naught: It is a particular
infirmitie, and, which is not seene in any other creature, to hate and
disdaine himselfe. It is of like vanitie, that we desire to be other
than we are. The fruit of such a desire doth not concerne us, forasmuch
as it contradicteth and hindereth it selfe in it selfe. He that desireth
to be made of a man an Angell doth nothing for himselfe: He should
be nothing the better by it: And being no more, who shall rejoyce
or conceive any gladnesse of this change or amendment for him?
Debet enim misere cui forte aegreque futuram est,
Ipse quoque esse in eo tum tempore, cum male possit
Accidere./1
For he, who shall perchance prove miserable,
And speed but ill, should then himselfe be able
To be himselfe, when ils may chance unstable.
The security, indolencie, impassibility, and privation
of this lifes evils, which we purchase at the price of death, bring us
no cornmoditie at all. In vaine doth he avoid warre that cannot enjoy
peace; and bootlesse doth he shun paine that hath no meanes to feele rest.
Amongst those of the first opinion, great questioning hath beene to know
what occasions are sufficiently just and lawfull to make a man undertake
the killing of himselfe, they call that c6xo-yo;, Eta-yco rhp,/2
a reasonable orderly out-let. For, although they say a man must
-----
1 LUCR. 1. iii. 905. 2 ALEX. Aphrod.
<Mont2-30>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
often dye for slight causes, since these that keepe us alive are not
very strong; yet is some measure required in them. There are certaine
fantasticall and brainesicke humors, which have not only provoked particular
men, but whole Nations to defeat themselves. I have heretofore aleaged
some examples of them: And moreover we reade of certaine Milesian
virgins, who upon a furious conspiracie hanged themselves one after another,
untill such time as the Magistrate provided for it, appointing that such
as should be found so hanged, should with their owne halters be dragged
naked thorow the streets of the citie. When Threicion perswadeth
Cleomenes to kill himselfe, by reason of the bad and desperate estate his
affaires stood in, and having escaped a more honourable death in the battell
which he had lately lost, moveth him to accept of this other, which is
second to him in honour, and give the Conqueror no leisure to make him
endure, either another death, or else a shamefull life, Cleomenes, with
a Lacedemonian and Stoike courage, refuseth this counsell as base and effeminate:
It is a receipt (saith he) which can never faile me, and whereof a man
should make no use, so long as there remaineth but one inch of hope:
That to live, is sometimes constancie and valour; 'That he will have his
very death serve his Countrie, and by it shew an act of honour and of vertue.
Threicion then beleeved, and killed himselfe. Cleomenes did afterwards
as much, but not before he had tried and assayed the utmost power of fortune.
All inconveniencies are not so much worth that a man should dye to eschue
them. Moreover, there being so many sudden changes and violent alterations
in humane things, it is hard to judge in what state or point we are justly
at the end of our hope: [Edgar]
Sperat et in saeva victus gladiator arena,
Sit licet infesto pollice turba minax./1
The Fencer hopes, though down in lists he lye,
And people with turn'd hand threats he must dye.
All things, saith an ancient proverb, may a man
-----
1 SEN. Epist. xiii.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-31>
hope for so long as he liveth: yea, but answereth Seneca, wherefore
shall I rather have that in minde; that fortune can do all things for him
that is living, than this; that fortune hath no power at all over him who
knoweth how to dye? Josephus is seene engaged in so apparent-approaching
danger, with a whole nation against him, that according to humane reason
there was no way for him to escape; notwithstanding being (as he saith)
counselled by a friend of his, at that instant, to kill himselfe, it fell
out well for him to opinionate himselfe yet in hope: for fortune, beyond
all mans discourse, did so turne and change that accident, that without
any inconvenience at all, he saw himselfe delivered: whereas on the contrarie
Brutus and Cassius, by reason of the down-fall and rashnesse, wherewith
before due time and occasion they killed themselves; did utterly lose the
reliques of the Roman libertie , whereof they were protectors. The
Lord of Anguien in the battell of Serisolles, as one desperate of the combats
successe, which on his side went to wracke, attempted twice to run himselfe
thorow the throat with his rapier and thought by precipitation to bereave
himselfe of the enjoying of so notable a victorie. I have seene a
hundred Hares save themselves even in the Grey-hounds jawes: liquis
carnifici suo superstes fuit./1 'Some man hath outlived his Hang-man.
Multa dies variusque labor mutabilis evi
Rettulit in melius, multos alterna revisens
Lusit, et in solido rursus fortuna locavit./2
Time, and of turning age the divers strains,
Hath much to better brought, fortunes turn'd traine
Hath many mock'd, and set them fast againe.
Plinie saith there are but three sorts of sicknesses,
which to avoid, a man may have some colour of reason to kill himselfe.
The sharpest of all is the stone in the bladder, when the urine is there
stopped. Seneca, those onely, which for long time disturbe and distract
the offices of the minde. To avoid a worse death,
-----
1 SEN. Epist. xiii. 2 VIRG. Aen. 1. xi. 426.
<Mont2-32>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
some are of opinion, a man should take it at his owne pleasure.
Democritus, chiefe of the AEtolians, being led captive to Rome, found meanes
to escape by night but being pursued by his keepers, rather, than he would
be taken againe, ran himselfe thorow with his sword. Antinous and
Theodotus, their Citie of Epirus being by the Romans reduced unto great
extremitie, concluded, and perswaded all the people to kill themselves.
But the counsell, rather to yield, having prevailed, they went to seeke
their owne death, and rushed amidst the thickest of their enemies, with
an intention rather to strike than to ward themselves.
The Iland of Gosa, being some yeares since surprised and over-run by the
Turkes, a certaine Sicilian therein dwelling, having two faire daughters
ready to be marrried, killed them both with his owne bands, together with
their mother, that came in to help them that done, running out into the
streets, with a crossebow in one band and a caliver in the other, at two
shoots slew the two first Turks that came next to his gates, then resolutely
drawing his sword, ran furiously among them, by whom he was suddenly hewen
in peeces: Thus, did be save himselfe from slavish bondage, having
first delivered his owne from it. The Jewish women, after they had
caused their children to be circumcised, to avoid the crueltie of Antiochus,
did headlong precipitate themselves and them unto death. I have heard
it credibly reported that a gentleman of qood quality being prisoner in
one of our gaols, his parents advertized that he should assuredly be condemned
to avoid the infamie of so reproachfull a deathg, appointed a priest to
tell him that the best remedy was to recommend himselfe to such a with
such a saint, with such ,@and such a vow, and to continue eight dayes without
taking any sustenance, what faintnesse or weaknesse soever he should feele
in himselfe. He believed them, and so without thinking on it, was
delivered out of life and danger. Scribonia perswading Libo her nephew,
to kill himselfe, rather than to await the stroke of justice, told him
that for a
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-33>
man to preserve his owne life, to put it into the hands of such as three
or foure dayes after should come and seek it, was even to dispatch another
man's business, and that it was no other than for one to serve his enemies
to preserve his bloud, therewith to make food. We read in the Bible
that Nicanor the persecutor of Gods law, having seint his satellites to
apprehend the good old man Rasias for the honour of his vertue, surnamed
the father of the Jewes; when that good man saw no other means left him,
his gate being burned, and his enemies ready to lay hold on him, chose
rather than to fall into the hands of such villaines and be so basely abused
against the honour of his place, to dye nobly, and so smote himselfe with
his owne sword; but by reason of his haste, having not thoroughly slaine
himselfe, he ran to throw himselfe downe from an high wall, amongst the
throng of people, which making him roome, he fell right upon his head.
All which notwithstanding, perceiving life to remaine in him, he tooke
heart againe; and getting up on his feet, all goared with bloud and loaden
with strokes, making way through the prease, came to a craggy and downe-steepy
rock, where, unable to go any further, by one of his wounds with both his
hands pulled out his guts, and tearing and breaking them cast them amongst
such as pursued him, calling and attesting the vengeance of God to light
upon them. Of all violences committed against conscience, the most
in mine opinion to be avoided is that which is offered against the chastitie
of women. Forasmuch as there is naturally some corporall pleasure commixt
with it, and therefore the dissent cannot fully enough be joyned thereunto;
and it seemeth that force is in some sort intermixed with some will.
The ecclesiastical storie hath in especiall reverence sundry such examples
of devout persons who called for death to warrant them from the outrages
which some tyrants prepared against their religion and consciences.
Pelagia and Sophronia, both canonised, the first, together with her mother
and sisters, to escape the outrageous rapes of some souldiers, threw
<Mont2-34>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
her selfe into a river; the other, to shun the force of Maxentius, the
Emperor, slew her selfe. It shall peradventure redound to our honour
in future ages, that a wise author of these dayes, and namely a Parisian,,
doth labour to perswade the ladies of our times rather to hazard upon any
resolution than to embrace so horrible a counsell of such desperation.
I am sorie that to put amongst his discourses he knew not the good saying
I learnt of a woman at Tholouse, who had passed through the hands of some
souldiers: 'God be praised,' said she, 'that once in my life I have had
my belly full without sinne. Verify these cruelties are not worthy
of the French curtesie. And God be thanked, since this good advertisement,
our ayre is infinitely purged of them. Let it suffice that in doing
it they say no, and take it, following the rule of Marot. The historie
is very full of such, who a thousand ways have changed lingering, toylsome
life with death. Lucius Aruntius killed himselfe, as he said to avoid
what was past and eschue what was to come. Granius Sylvanus and Statius
Proximus, after they had beene pardoned by Nero, killed themselves, either
because they scorned to live by the favour of so wicked a man, or because
they would not another time be in danger of a second pardon, seeing his
so easie-yielding unto suspicions and accusations against honest men.
Spargapises, sonne unto Queene Tomiris, prisoner by the law of warre unto
Cyrus, employed the first favour that Cyrus did him by setting him free,
to kill himselfe, as be who never pretended to reap other fruit by his
liberty, than to revenge the infamie of his taking upon himselfe.
Boges, a Governor for King Xerxes, in the country of Ionia, being besieged
by the Athenians army, under the conduct of Cymon, refused the composition
to returne safely, together with his goods and treasure, into Asia, as
one impatient to survive the loss of what his master had given him in charge;
and after he had stoutly, and even to the last extremity, defended the
towne, having no manner of victuals left him; first he all the gold and
treasure, with whatsoever he
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-35>
imagined the enemy might reap any commoditie by, into the river Strimon.
Then having caused a great pile of wood to be set on fire, and made all
women, children, concubines and servants to be stripped and throwne into
the flames, afterward ran in himselfe, where all were burned. Ninachetuen,
a lord in the East Indies, having had an inkling of the King of Portugales
viceroys deliberation to dispossess him, without any apparent cause of
the charge he had in Malaca, for to give it unto the King of Campar, of
himselfe took this resolution: First, he caused an high scaffold
to be set up, somewhat longer than broad, underpropped with pillars, all
gorgeously hanged with rich tapestrie, strewed with flowers and adorned
with precious perfumes. Then, having put on a sumptuous long robe
of cloth of gold, richly beset with store of precious stones of inestimable
worth, he came out of the palace into the street, and by certaine steps
ascended the scaffold, in one of the corners whereof was a pile of aromaticall
wood set afire. All the people of the citie were flocked together to see
what the meaning of such unaccustomed preparation might tend unto.
Ninachetuen, with an undanted, bold, yet seeming discontented countenance,
declared the manifold obligations which the Portugal nation was endebted
unto him for, expostulated how faithfully and truly he had dealt in his
charge; that having so often witnessed, armed at all assayes for others,
that his honour was much dearer unto him than life, he was not to forsake
the care of it for himselfe; that fortune refusing him all means to oppose
himselfe against the injurie intended against him, his courage at the least
willed him to remove the feeling thereof, and not become a laughing stocke
unto the people, and a triumph to men of lesse worth than himselfe, which
words, as he was speaking, he cast himselfe into the fire. Sextilia,
the wife of Scaurus, and Praxea, wife unto Labeo, to encourage their husbands
to avoid the dangers which pressed them, wherein they had no share (but
in regard of the interest of their conjugal
<Mont2-36>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
affection), voluntarily engaged their life, in this extreme necessitie,
to serve them as an example to imitate and company to regard. What
they performed for their husbands, Cocceius Nerva acted for his countrie,
and though lesse profitable, yet equall in true love. That famous
interpreter of the lawes, abounding in riches, in reputation, in credit,
and flourishing in health about the Emperour, had no other cause to rid
himselfe of life but the compassion of the miserable estate, wherein he
saw the Romane commonwealth. Nothing can be added unto the daintinesse
of the wifes death of Fulvius who was so inward with Augustus. Augustus
perceiving he had blabbed a certaine secret of importance, which he on
trust had revealed unto him, one morning comming to visit him, he seemed
to frowne upon him for it; whereupon as guilty, he returneth home as one
full of despaire, and in piteous sort told his wife that sithence he was
falne into such a misechiefe, be was resolved to kill himselfe; shee, as
one no whit dismaied, replied unto him: 'Thou shalt doe but right, since
having so often exprienced the incontinence of my tongue, thou hast not
learnt to beware of it, yet give me leave to kill my selfe first,' and
without more adoe ran her selfe thorow with a sword. Vibius Virius
despairing of his cities safetie, besieged by the Romans, and mistrusting
their mercie, in their Senates last consultation, after many remonstrances
employed to that end, concluded that the best and fairest way was to escape
fortune by their owne bands. The very enemies should have them in
more honour, and Hanniball might perceive what faithfull friends he had
forsaken. Enviting those that should allow of his advice to come
and take a good supper, which was prepared in his house, where, after great
cheere, they should drinke together whatsoever should be presented unto
him; a drinke that shall deliver our bodies from torments, free our mindes
from injuries, and release our eyes and eares from seeing and hearing so
horrible mischiefes, which the conquered must endure at the hands of most
cruell and offended conquerors.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-37>
'I have,' quoth he, 'taken order that nen fit for that purpose shall
be ready, when we shall be expired, to cast us into a great burning pile
of wood. Diverse approved of his high resolution, but few did imitate
the same. Seven and twentie Senators followed him, who after they
had attempted to stifle so irkesome and suppress so terror-moving a thought,
with quaffing and swelling of wine, they ended their repast by this deadly
messe: and enter-bracing one another, after they had in common deplored
and bewailed their countries misfortunes, some went home to their owne
house, othersome stayed there, to be entombed with Vibius in his owne fire,
whose death was so long and lingering, forsomuch as the vapor of the wine
having possessed their veines, and slowed the effect and operation of the
poyson, that some lived an hour after they had seen their enemies enter
Capua,, which they caried the next day after, and incurred the miseries
and saw the calamities which at so high a rate they had sought to eschue.
Taurea Iubellius, another citizen there, the Consull Fulvius returning
from that shameful slaughter which he had committed of 225 Senators, called
him churlishly by his name, and having arrested him; 'Co;nmand, 'quoth
he unto him, 'that I also be massacred after so many others, that so thou
maiest brag to have murthered a much more valiant man than ever thou wast.
Fulvius, as one enraged, disdaining him; forasmuch as be had newly received
letters from Rome contrarie to the inhumanitie of his execution, which
inhibited him to proceed any further; Iubellius, continuing his speech,
said: 'Sithence my Countrie is taken, my friends butchered, and having
with mine owne hands slaine my wife and children, as the onely meane to
free them from the desolation of this ruine, I may not dye the death of
my fellow citizens, let us borrow the vengeance of this hatefull life from
vertue:' And drawing a blade he had hidden under his garments, therewith
ran himselfe thorow, and falling on his face, died at the Consuls feet.
Alexander besieged a Citie in India, the inhabitants whereof,
<Mont2-38>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
perceiving themselves brought to a very narrow pinch, resolved obstinately
to deprive him of the pleasure he might get of his victorie, and together
with their Citie, in despite of his humanitie set both the Towne and themselves
on a light fire, and so were all consumed. A new kinde of warring,
where the enemies did all they could, and sought to save them, they to
loose themselves, and to be assured of their death, did all a man can possibly
effect to warrant his life. Astapa, a Citie in Spaine, being very
weake of wals and other defences, to withstand the Romanes that besieged
it; the inhabitants drew all their riches and wealth into the market-place,
whereof having made a heap, and on the top of it placed their wives and
children, and encompassed and covered the same with drie brush wood that
it might burne the easier, and having appointed fifty lusty young men of
theirs for the performance of their resolution, made a sally, where following
their determined vow, seeing they could not vanquish, suffered themselves
to be slaine every mothers childe. The fifty, after they had massacred
every living soule remaining in the Citie, and set fire to the heap joyfully
leaped there-into, ending their generous liberty in a state rather insensible
than dolorous and reproachfull; showing their enemies that, if fortune
had beene so pleased, they should as well have had the courage to bereave
them of the victory as they, had to yeeld it them both vaine and hideous,
yea, and mortall to those who allured by the glittering of the gold that
moulten ran from out the flame, thicke and threefold approching greedily
unto it, were therein smothered and burned, the formost being unable to
give back, by reason of the throng that followed them. The Abideans,
pressed by Philip, resolved upon the very same, but being prevented, the
King whose heart abhorred to see the fond-rash precipitation of such an
execution (having first seized upon and saved the treasure and moveables,
which they had diversly condemned to the lames and utter spoyle) retiring
all the Souldiers, granted them the full space of three dayes to make
THE SECOND BOOKE <Mont2-39>
themselves away, that so they might doe it with more order and leisure;
which three dayes they replenished with blood and murther beyond all hostile
cruelty: And which is strange, there was no one person saved that
had power upon himselfe. There are infinite examples of such-like
popular conclusions, which seeme more violent by how much more the effect
of them is more universall. They are lesse than when severall. What
discourse would not doe in each one, it doth in all the vehemence of societie
ravishing particular judgements. Such as were condemned to dye in the time
of Tiberius, and delaid their execution any while, lost their goods, and
could not be buried; but such as prvented the same, in killing themselves,,
were solemnly enterred, and might at their pleasure bequeath such goods
as they had to whom they list. But a man doth also sometimes desire death,
in hope of a greater good. 'I desire,' saith Saint Paul, 'to be out of
this world, that I may be with Jesus Christ: and who shal release me out
of these bonds? Cleombrotus Ambraciota, having read Platoes Pheadon,
was so possessed with a desire and longing for an after-life, that without
other occasion or more adoe, he went and headlong cast himselfe into the
sea. Whereby it appeareth how improperly we call this voluntarie
dissolution despaire; unto which the violence of hope doth often transport
us, and as often a peacefull ana setled inclination of judgement.
Iaques du Castell, Bishop of Soissons, in the voyage which Saint Lewes
undertooke beyond the seas, seeing the King and all his army ready to returne
into France, and leave the affaires of Religion imperfect, resolved with
himselfe rather to goe to heaven; And having bidden his friends farewell,
in the open view of all men, rushed alone into the enemies troops, of whom
he was forthwith hewen in pieces. In a certaine kingdome of these
late- discovered Indies, upon a day of a solemne procession, in which the
idols they adore are publikely carried up and down upon a chariot of exceeding
greatnesse: besides that, there are many seene to cut
<Mont2-40>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
and slice great mammocks of their quicke flesh to offer the said idols;
there are numbers of others seene who, prostrating themselves alongst the
ground, endure very patiently to be mouldred and crushed to death under
the chariots wheels, thinking thereby to purchase after their death a veneration
of holinesse, of which they are not defrauded. The death of this
Bishop, armed as we have said, argueth more generositie and lesse sense:
the heat of the combat ammusing one part of it. Some common-wealths
there are that have gone about to sway the justice and direct the opportunitie
of voluntarie deaths. In our Citie of Marseille they were wont in
former ages ever to keepe some poison in store, prepared and compounded
with hemlocke, at the Cities charge, for such as would upon any occasion
shorten their daies, having first approved the reasons of their enterprise
unto the six hundred Elders of the Towne, which was their Senate:
For otherwise it was unlawfull for any body, except by the Magistrates
permission, and for very lawfully-urgent occasions, to lay violent hands
upon himselfe. The very same law was likewise used in other places.
Sextus Pompeius, going into Asia, passed thorow the Iland of Cea, belonging
to Negropont; it fortuned whilest he abode there (as one as one reporteth
that was in his companie) that a woman of great authority, having first
yielded an accompt unto her Citizens and shewed good reasons why she was
resolved to end her life, earnestly entreated Pompey to be an assistant
at her at her death, that so it might be esteemed more honourable, which
he assented unto; and having long time in vaine sought, by vertue of his
eloquence (wherein be was exceeding ready) and force of perswasion, to
alter her intent and remove her from her purpose, in the end yeelded to
her request. She had lived foure score and ten yeares in a most happy
state of minde and body, but when lying on her bed, better adorned than
before she was accustomed to have it, and leaning on her elbow, thus she
bespoke: 'The Gods, O Sextus Pompeius, and rather those I forgoe than those
I goe unto, reward and appay thee, for that
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-41>
thou hast vouchsafed to be both a counsellor of my life and a witnesse
of my death. As for my part, having hitherto ever tasted the favourable
visage of fortune, for feare the desire of living overlong should make
me taste of her frownes, with an happy and successfull end I will now depart,
and set free the remainder of my soule, leaving behind me two daughters
of, mine, with a legion of grand-children and nephewes. That done,
having preached unto and exhorted all her people and kinsfolks to an unitie
and peace, and divided her goods amongst them, and recommended her household
Gods unto her eldest daughter, with an assuredly-staide hand she tooke
the cup wherein the poyson was, and having made her vowes unto Mercurie,
and prayers to conduct her unto some happy place in the other world, roundly
swallowed that mortall potion; which done, she intertained the progresse
of her behaviour, and as the parts of her body were one after another possessed
with the cold operation of that venom: untill such time as shee felt it
worke at the heart and in her entrals, shee called her daughter to doe
her the last office and close her eyes. Plinie reporteth of a certaine
Hiperborean nation, wherein, by reason of the mild temperature of the aire,
the inhabitants thereof commonly never dye, but when they please to make
themselves away, and that being weary and tired with living they are accustomed
at the end of a long-long age, having first made merry and good cheare
with their friends, from the top of an high-steepy rocke appointed for
that purpose, to cast themselves headlong into the sea. Grieving-smart,
and a worse death seeme to me the most ecxusable incitations.
CHAPTER 2.IV+ TO-MORROW IS A NEW DAY
I DO with some reason, as me seemeth, give
pricke and praise unto Iaques Amiot above all our French writers, not only
for his natural purity, and pure elegancie of the tongue, wherin he excelleth
all others, nor for his indefatigable constancie of so long and toilesome
a labour, nor for the unsearchable depth of his knowledge, having so successfully-happy
been able to explaine an Author so close and thorny, and unfold a writer
so mysterious and entangled (for let any man tell me what he list, I have
no skill of the Greeke, but I see thorowout al his translation a sense
so closely-joynted, and so pithily- continued, that either he hath assuredly
understood and inned the very imagination, and the true conceit of the
Author, or having through a long and continnall conversion, lively planted
in his minde a generall Idea of that of Plutarke, he hath at least lent
him nothing that doth belye him, or misseeme him) but above all, I kon
him thanks that he hath had the hap to chuse, and knowledge to cull-out
so worthy a worke, and a booke so fit to the purpose, therewith to make
so unvaluable a present unto his Countrie. We that are in the number
of the ignorant had beene utterly confounded, had not his booke raised
us from out the dust of ignorance: God-a-mercy his endevours we dare
not both speak and write: Even Ladies are therewith able to confront
Masters of arts: It is our breviarie. If so good a man chance
to live, I bequeath Xenophon unto him, to doe as much. It is an easier
peece of worke, and so much the more agreeing to his age. Moreover
I wot not how me
<Mont2-42>
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-43>
seemeth, although he roundly and clearly disintangle himself from hard
passages,, that notwithstanding his stile is more close and neerer it selfe
when it is not laboured and wrested, and that it glideth smoothly at his
pleasure. I was even now reading of that place where Plutarke speaketh
of himself, that Rusticus being present at a declamation of his in Rome,
received a packet from the Emperour, which he temporized to open untill
he had made an end: wherein (saith he) all the assistants did singularly
commend the gravitie of the man. Verily, being on the instance of
curiositie and on the greedy and insatiate passion of newes, which with
such indiscreet impatience and impatient indiscretion, induceth us to neglect
all things for to entertaine a new-come guest, and forget all respect and
countenance whersoover we be, suddenly to break up such letters as are
brought us; he had reason to commend the gravitie of Rusticus: to which
he might also have added the commendation of his civilitie and curtesie,
for that be would not interrupt the course of his declamation: But
I make a question whether he might be commended for his wisdome; for receiving
unexpected letters, and especially from an Emperour, it might very well
have fortuned that this deferring to read them might have caused some notable
inconvenience. Recklesness is the vice contrarie unto
curiosity+, towards which I am naturally inclined, aud wherein I have
seen many men, so extremely plunged, that three or foure days after the
receiving of letters which have been sent them, they have been found in
their pockets yet unopened. I never opened any, not only of such
as had beene committed to my keeping, but of such as by any fortune came
to my hands. And I make a conscience standing neare some great person
if mine eyes chance unawares to steale some knowledge of any letters of
importance that he readeth. Never was man lesse inquisitive, or pryed
lesse into other mens affaires than I. In our fathers time the Lord
of Boutieres was like to have lost Turin, forsomuch as being one night
at supper in very good company he deferred the reading
<Mont2-44>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
of an advertisement which was delivered him of the treasons that were
practised and complotted against that Citie where he commanded. And
Plutarke himselfe has taught me that Iulius Caesar had escaped death, if
going to the Senate-house that day wherein he was murdered by the conspirators
he had read a memorial which was presented unto him. Who likewise
reporteth the storie of Archias, the Tyrant of Thebes, how the night fore-
going the execution of the enterprize that Pelopidas had complotted to
kill him, thereby to set his Countrie at libertie: another Archias of Athens
writ him a letter wherein he particularly related unto him all that was
conspired and complotted against him; which letter being delivered him
whilst he sate at supper, he deferred the opening of it, pronouncing this
by-word: 'To morrow is a new day,' which afterward was turned to a Proverb
in Greece. A wise man may, in mine opinion, for the interest of others,
as not unmannerly to breake companie like unto Rusticus, or not to discontinue
some other affaire of importance, remit and defer to understand such newes
as are brought him; but for his own private interest or particular pleasure,
namely, if he be a man having publike charge, if he regard his dinner so
much that he will not break it off, or his sleepe that he will not interrupt
it: to doe it, is inexcusable. And in former ages was the Consulate-place
in Rome, which they named the most honourable at the table, because it
was more free and more accessible for such as might casually come in, to
entertaine him that should be there placed. Witnesse, that though
they were sitting at the board, they neither omitted nor gave over the
managing of other affaires and following of other accidents. But
when all is said, it is very hard, chiefely in humane actions, to prescribe
so exact rules by discourse of reason, that
fortune+ doe not sway, and keepe her right in them.
CHAPTER 2.V+ OF CONSCIENCE
My brother the Lord of Brousse and myself, during the time of our civill
warres, travelling one day together, we fortuned to meet upon the way with
a Gentleman in outward semblance, of good demeanour: He was of our
contrary faction, but forasmuch as he counterfeited himselfe otherwise,
I knew it not. And the worst of these tumultuous intestine broyles
is, that the cards are so shuffled (your enemie being neither by language
nor by fashion, nor by any other apparent marke distinguished from you;
nay, which is more, brought up under the same lawes and customes, and breathing
the same ayre) that it is a very hard matter to avoid confusion and shun
disorder. Which consideration made me not a little fearefull to meet
with our troopes, especially where I was not knowns, lest I should be urged
to tell my name, and haply doe worse. As other times before it had
befalne me; for, by such a chance, or rather mistaking, I fortuned once
to lose all my men and horses and hardly escaped myself: and amongst other
my losses and servants that were slaine, the thing that most grieved me
was the untimely and miserable death of a young Italian Gentlemen whom
I kept as my Page, and very carefully brought up, with whom dyed as forward,
as budding and as hopefull a youth as ever I saw. But this man seemed
fearfully dismaid, and at every encounter of horseman and passage by, or
thorow any Towne that held for the King, I observed him to be so strangely
distracted that in the end I perceived and guessed they were but guilty
alarums that his conscience gave him. It eemed unto this seely man that
all might apparently,
<Mont2-45>
<Mont2-46>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
both through his blushing selfe-accusing countenance, and by the crosses
he wore upon his upper garments, read the secret intentions of his faint
heart. Of such marvailous-working power is the sting of conscience:
which often induceth us to bewray, to accuse, and to combat our selves;
and for want of other evidences she produceth our selves against our selves.
Occultum quaetiens animo tortore flagellum./1
Their minde, the tormentor of sinne,
Shaking an unscene whip within.
The storie of Bessus the Paeonian is so common,
that even children have it in their mouths, who being found, fault withal,
that in mirth he had beaten downe a nest of young Sparrowes and then killed
them, answered, he had great reason to doe it; forsomuch as those young
birds ceased not falsly to accuse him to have murthered his father, which
parricide was never suspected to have beene committed by him, and until
that day had layen secret; but the revengefull furies of the conscience
made the same partie to reveale it, that by all right was to do penance
for so hatefull and unnaturall a murther. Hesiodus correcteth the
saying of Plato, that punishment doth commonly succeed the guilt, and follow
sinne at hand: for, he affirmeth, that it rather is borne at the instant
and together with sinne it selfe, and they are as twinnes borne at one
birth together. 'Whosoever expects punishment suffereth the same, and whosoever
deserveth it, he doth expect it. Impietie doth invent, and iniquitie
doth frame torments against itselfe,' - Malum constilium consultori
pessimum, - /2 Bad counsell is worst for the counsellor that
gives the counsell, even as the waspe stingeth and offendeth others, but
herselfe much more; for, in hurting others, she loseth her force and sting
for ever.
-----
1 JUVEN. Sat. xiii. 195. 2 ERAS. Chil. i. cent. ii. ad.
14.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-47>
------ vitasque in vulnere ponunt./1
They, while they others sting,
Death to themselves do bring.
The Cantharides have some part in them, which
by a contrarietie of nature serveth as an antidot or counter-poison against
their poison: so likewise, as one taketh pleasure in vice, there is a certaine
contrarie displeasure engendred in the conscience, which by sundry irksome
and painfull imaginations, perplexeth and tormenteth us, both waking and
asleep.
Quippe ubi se multi per somnia saepe loquentes, Aut morbo delirantes
protraxe ferantur,
Et celata diu in medium peccata delisse./2
Many in dreames oft speaking, or unhealed,
In sicknesse raving have themselves revealed,
And brought to light their sinnes long time concealed.
Apollodorus dreamed he saw himselfe first flead
by the Scythians, and then boyled in a pot, and that his owne heart murmured,
saying: 'I only have caused this mischiefe to light upon thee. Epicurus
was wont to say, that no lurking hole can shroud the wicked, for they can
never assure themselves to be sufficiently hidden, sithence conscience
is ever ready to disclose them to themselves.
------ prima est haec ultio,
quod se
Iudice nemo nocens absolvitur./3
This is the first revenge, no guilty mind
Is quitted, though it selfe be judge assign'd.
Which as it doth fill us with feare and doubt,
so doth it store us with assurance and trust. And I may boldly say
that I have waded thorow many dangerous hazards with a more untired pace,
only in consideration of the secret knowledge I had of mine owne will,
and innocencie of my desseignes.
-----
1 VIRG. Georg. 1. iv. 238. 2 LUCR. 1. v. 1168. 3 JUVEN.
Sat. xiii. 2.
<Mont2-48>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Conscia mens ut cuique sua est, ita concipit intra
Pectora pro facto spemque metumque suo./1
As each mans minde is guiltie, so doth he
Inlie breed hope and feare, as his deeds be.
Of examples there are thousands: It shall
suffice us to alleage three only, and all of one man. Scipio being
one day accused before the Romane people of an urgent and capitall accusation,
in stead of excusing himselfe, or flattering the Judges; turning to them,
he said: 'It will well beseeme you to undertake to judge of his head, by
whose meanes you have authoritie to judge of all the world. The same
man, another time, being vehemently urged by a Tribune of the people, who
charged him with sundry imputations, in lieu of pleading or excusing his
cause, gave him this sudden and short answer: 'Let us goe (quoth he), my
good Citizens; let us forthwith goe (I say) to give hartie thanks unto
the Gods for the victorie, which even upon such a day as this is they gave
me against the Carthaginians. And therewith advancing himselfe to
march before the people, all the assembly, and even his accuser himselfe
did undelayedly follow him towards the Temple. After that, Petilius
having beene animated and stirred up by Cato to solicite and demand a strict
accompt of him, of the money he had managed, and which was committed to
his trust whilest he was in the Province of Antioch, Scipio, being come
into the Senate- house of purpose to answer for himselfe, pulling out the
booke of his accompts from under his gowne, told them all that that booke
contained truly both the receipt and laying out thereof; and being required
to deliver the same unto a Clarke to register it, he refused to doe it,
saying he would not doe himselfe that wrong or indignitie; and thereupon
with his owne hands, in presence of all the Senate, tore the booke in peeces.
I cannot apprehend or beleeve that a guiltie-cauterized conscience could
possibly dissemble or counterfet such an undismayed assurance: His
heart was naturally too
-----
1 OVID. Fast. 1. i. 487.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-49>
great, and enured to overhigh fortune (saith Titus Livius) to know how
to be a criminall offender, and stoopingly to yeeld himself to the baseness
to defend his innocencie. Tortrure and racking are dangerous inventions,
and seeme rather to be trials of patience than Essayes of truth.
And both he that can, and he that cannot endure them, conceale the truth.
For wherefore shall paine or smart rather compell me to confesse that which
is so indeed than force me to tell that which is not? And contrariwise,
if he who hath not done that whereof he is accused, is sufficiently patient
to endure those torments, why shall not he @ able to tolerate them who
hath done it, and is guilty indeed; so deare and worthy a reward as life
being proposed unto him? I am of opinion that the ground of this
invention proceedeth from the consideration of the power and facultie of
the conscience. For, to the guilty, it seemeth to give a kinde of
furtherance to the torture, to make him confesse his fault, and weakneth
and dismayeth him: and on the other part, it encourageth and strengthneth
the innocent against torture. To say truth, it is a meane full of uncertainty
and danger. What would not a man say, nay, what not doe, to avoid
so grievous paines and shun such torments?
Etiam innocentes cogit mentiri dolor./1
Torment to lye sometimes will drive,
Ev'n the most innocent alive.
Whence it followeth that he whom the Judge hath
tortured, because he shall not dye an innocent, he shall bring him to his
death, both innocent and tortured. Many thousands have thereby charged
their heads with false confessions. Amongst which I may well place
Phylotas, considering the circumstances of the endictment that Alexander
framed against him, and the progresse of his torture. But so it is,
that (as men say) it is the least evill humane weaknesse could invent;
-----
1 Ex Mimis Publicanis.
<Mont2-50>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
though, in my conceit, very inhumanely, and there withall most unprofitably.
Many Nations lesse barbarous in that than the Grecian or the Romane, who
terme them so, judge it a horrible and cruell thing to racke and torment
a man for a fault whereof you are yet in doubt. Is your ignorance
long of him? What can he doe withall? Are not you unjust who
because you will not put him to death without some cause, you doe worse
than kill him? And that it is so, consider but how often he rather
chuseth to dye guiltlesse than passe by this informat1on, much more painfull
than the punishment or torment; and who many times, by reason of the sharpnesse
of it, preventeth, furthereth, yea, and executeth the punishment.
I wot not whence I heard this story, but it exactly hath reference unto
the conscience of our Justice. A countrie woman accused a souldier before
his Generall, being a most severe Justicer, that he, with violence, had
snatched from out her poore childrens hands, the small remainder of some
pap or water-gruell, which she had onely left to sustaine them, forsomuch
as the Army had ravaged and wasted all. The poore woman had neither witnesse
nor proofe of it: it was but her yea and his no; which the Generall perceiving,
after be had summoned her to be well advised what she spake, and that shee
should not accuse him wrongfully; for, if shee spake an untruth, shee should
then be culpable of his-accusation: But shee constantly persisting to charge
him, he forthwith, to discover the truth, and to be thoroughly resolved,
caused the accused Souldiers belly to be ripped, who was found faulty,
and the poore woman to have said true; whereupon shee was discharged.
A condemnation instructive to others.
CHAPTER 2.VI+ OF EXERCISE OR PRACTICE
It is a hard matter (although our conceit doe willingly apply, it selfe
unto it) that Discourse and Instruction should sufficiently be powerful
to direct us to action, and addresse us to performance, if, over and besides
that, we doe not by experience exercise and frame our minde to the traine
whereunto we will range it: otherwise, when we shall be on the point of
the effects, it will doubtlesse finde it selfe much engaged aud empeached.
And that is the reason why amongst Philosophers, those that have willed
to attaine to some greater excellence, have not beene content, at home
and at rest, to expect the rigors of
fortune+, for feare she should surprise them unexperienced and
finde them novices, if she should chance to enterfight with them but have
rather gone to meet and front her before, and witting-earnestly cast themselves
to the triall of the hardest difficulties. Some have thereby voluntarily
forsaken great riches, onely to practise a voluntarie povertie; others
have willingly found out labour, and an austeritie of a toylesome life
thereby to harden and enure themselves to evill and travell; othersome
have frankly deprived themselves of the dearest and best parts of their
body, as of their eyes and members of generation, lest their overpleasing
and too-too wanton service might in any sort mollifie and distract the
constant resolution of their minde. But to dye, which is the greatest
worke we have to doe, exercise can nothing availe us thereunto. A
man may, by custome aud experience, fortifie himselfe against griefe, sorrow,
shame, want, and such like accidents; but concerning
<Mont2-51>
<Mont2-52>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
death, we can but once feele and trie the same. We are all novices,
and new to learne when we come unto it. There have, in former times,
beene found men so good husbands and thrifty of time, that even in death
they have assayed to taste and savor it; and bent their minde to observe
and see what manner of thing that passage of death was; but none did ever
yet come backe againe to tell us tidings of it. [Hamlet]
------ nemo expergitus extat
Frigida quem semel est vitai pausa sequuta./1
No man doth ever-after wake,
Whom once his lifes cold rest doth take.
Canius Iulius, a noble Romane, a man of singular
vertue and constancie, having beene condemned to death by that lewdly-
misehievous monster of men, Caligula: besides many marvelous evident assurances
he gave of his matchlesse resolution, when he was even in the nicke to
endure the last stroke of the executioner; a Philosopher, being his friend,
interrupted him with this question, saying: 'Canius, in what state is your
soule now? what doth she? what th oughts possesse you now? 'I thought,'
answered he, to keepe me ready and prepared with all my force, to see whether
in this instant of death, so short and so neere at hand, I might perceive
some dislodging or distraction of the soule, and whether it will shew some
feeling of her sudden departure; that (if I apprehend or learne any thing
of her) I may afterward, if I can, returne and give advertisement thereof
unto my friends. Loe-here a Philosopher, not only untill death, but
even in death it selfe: what assurance was it, and what fiercenes of courage,
to will that his owne death should serve him as a lesson, and have leasure
to thinke else where in a matter of such consequence;
----- jus hoc animi morientis
habebat.2/
This power of minde had he,
When it from him did flee.
-----
1 LUCRET. 1. iii. 973. 2 LUCAN. 1. viii. 636.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-53>
Me seemeth, neverthelesse, that in some sort
there is a meane to familiarize our selves with it, and to assay it.
We may have some experience of it, if not whole and perfect, at least such
as may not altogether be unprofitable, and whicb may yeeld us better fortified
and more assured. If we cannot attaine unto it, we may at least approch
it, and discerne the same: And if we cannot enter her fort, yet shal
we see and frequent the approches unto it. It is not without reason
we are taught to take notice of our sleepe for the resemblance it hath
with death. [Donne, Hamlet] How easily we passe from wakmg to sleeping;
with how little interest we lose the knowledge of light and of our selves.
The facultie of sleepe might haply seeme unprofitable and against nature,
sithence it depriveth up of all actions and barreth us of all sense, were
it not that nature doth thereby instruct us that she hath equally made
us as well to live as to die; and by life presenteth the eternal state
unto us which she after the same reserveth for us, so to accustome us thereunto,
and remove the feare of it from us. But such as by some violent accident
are falne into a faintnes of heart, and have lost all senses, they, in
mine opinion, have well-nigh beene where they might behold her true and
naturall visage: For, touching the instant or moment of the passage,
it is not to be feared it should bring any traveil or displeasure with
it, forasmuch as we can have nor sense nor feeling without pleasure.
Our sufferances have need of time, which is so short, and plunged in death,
that necessarily it must be insensible. It is the approches that
lead unto it we should feare; and those may fall within the compasse of
mans experience. Many things seeme greater by imagination than by
effect. I have passed over a good part of my age in sound and perfect
health. I say not only sound but blithe and wantonly lustfull.
That state full of lust, of prime and mirth, made me deeme the consideration
of sicknesses so yrkesome and horrible, that when I came to the experience
of them I have found their fits but weake, and their assaults but faint,
in respect of my apprehended feare. Lo here
<Mont2-54>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
what I daily prove. Let me be under a roofe, in a good chamber,
warme-clad, and well at ease, in some tempestuous and stormy night.
I am exceedingly perplexed and much grieved for such as are abroad and
have no shelter: But let me be in the storme my selfe, I doe not so much
as desire to be else-where: Only to be continually pent up in a chamber
seemed intolerable to me. I have now enured my selfe to live a whole
weeke, yea a moneth in my chamber, full of care, trouble, alteration, and
weaknesse; and have found that in the time of my best health I moaned such
as were sicke much more than I can well moane my selfe when I am ill at
ease: and that the power of my apprehension did well- nigh halfe endeare
the essence and truth of the thing it selfe. I am in good hope the
like will happen to me of death: and that it is not worth the labour I
take for so many preparations as I prepare against her; and so many helpes
as I call to sustaine, and assemble to endure the shocke and violence of
it. But hab or nab we can never take too much advantage of it.
During our second or third troubles (I doe not well remember which) I fortuned
one day, for recreation sake, to goe forth and take the ayre, about a league
from my house, who am seated even in the bowels of all troubles of our
civill warres of France, supposing to be most safe, so neere mine owne
home and retreite, that I had no need of better attendance or equipage.
I was mounted upon a very easie-going nag, but not very sure. At
my returning home againe, a sudden occasion being offered me to make use
of this nag in a peece of service whereto he was neither trained nor accustomed,
one of my men (a strong sturdy fellow), mounted upon a young strongheaded
horse, and that a desperate hard mouth, fresh, lusty and in breath, to
shew his courage, and to outgoe his fellowes, fortuned with might and maine
to set spurrs unto him, and givinf him the bridle, to come right into the
path where I was, and as a colossus with his weight riding over me and
my nag, that were both very little, he overthrew us both, and made us fall
with our heeles upward: so that the nag lay along astonied
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-55>
in one place, and I in a trance groveling on the ground ten or twelfe
paces wide of him: my face all torne and brused, my sword which I had in
my hand a good way from me, my girdle broken, with no more motion or sense
in me than a stocke. It is the only swooning that ever I felt yet.
Those that were with, me, after they had assayed all possible meanes to
bring me to my selfe againe, supposing me dead, tooke me in their armes,
and with much adoe were carrying me home to my house, which was about halfe
a French league thence: upon the way, and after I had for two houres space
by all beene supposed dead and past all recoverie, I began to stir and
breathe: for so great aboundance of bloud was falne into my stomake, that
to discharge it nature was foreed to rowse up her spirits. I was
immediately set upon my feet, and bending forward, I presently cast up
in quantitie as much clottie pure bloud as a bucket will hold and by the
way was constrained to doe the like divers times before I could get home,
whereby, I began to recover a little life, but it was by little and little,
and so long adoing, that my chiefe senses were much more enclining to death
than to life.
Perche dubbiosa ancor del suo ritorno
iVon s'assicura attonita la mente./1
For yet the minde doubtfull of it's returne
Is not assured, but astonished.
The remembrance whereof (which yet I beare deepely
imprinted in my minde) representing me her visage and Idea so lively and
so naturally, doth in some sort reconcile me unto her. And when I
began to see, it was with so dim, so weake and so troubled a sight, that
I could not discerne anything of the light,
------ come quel ch'or apre,
or chiude
Gli occhi, mezzo tra l' sonno e l'esser desto./2
As he that sometimes opens, sometimes shuts
His eyes, betweene sleepe and awake.
-----
1 TASSO, Gierus. xii. 74. 2 Ibid. viii. 26.
<Mont2-56>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Touching the functions of the soule, they started
up and came in the same progresse as those of the bodie. I perceived
my selfe all bloudy; for my doublet was all sullied with the bloud I had
cast. The first conceit I apprehended was that I had received some shot
in my head; and in truth, at the same instant, there were divers that shot
round about us. Me thought my selfe had no other hold of me but of
my lips-ends. I closed mine eyes to help (as me seemed) to send it forth,
and tooke a kinde of pleasure to linger and languishingly to let my selfe
goe from my selfe. It was an imagination swimming superficially in
my minde, as weake and as tender as all the rest: but in truth, not only
exempted from displeasure but rather commixt with that pleasant sweetesse
which they feel that suffer themselves to fall into a soft-slumbring and
sense-entrancing sleepe. I beleeve it is the same state they find
themselves in, whom in the agony of death we see to droop and faint thorow
weaknesse: and am of opinion we plaine and moane them without cause, esteeming
that either they are agitated with grievous pangs, or that their soule
is pressed with painfull cogitations. It was ever my conceit against
the opinion of many, yea and against that of Estienne de la Bo‰tie,that
those whom we see so overwhelmed and faintly-drooping at the approches
of their end, or utterly cast downe with the lingring tediousnesse of their
deseases, or by accident of some apoplexie or falling-evill,
----- (vi morbi saepe coactus
Ante oculos aliquis nostros ut fulminis ictu,
Concidit, et spumas agit, ingemit, et fremit artus,
Desipit exentant nervos torquetur, anhelat,
Inconstanter et in jactando membra fatigat),/1
(Some man by force of sicknesse drivn doth fall,
As if by thunder stroke, before our eyes;
He fomes, he grones, he trembles over all,
He raves, he stretches, he's vext, panting lyes,
He tyr's his limmes by tossing,
Now this now that way crossing,)
-----
1 LUCRET. 1. iii. 490.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-57>
or hurt in the head, whom we heare throb and rattle, and send forth
grones and gaspes, although we gather some tokens from them, whereby it
seemeth they have yet some knowledge left and certaine motions we see them
make with their body: I say, I have ever thought they had their soule
and body buried and asleepe.
Vivat et est vitae nescius ipse sum./1
He lives yet knowes not he,
That he alive should be.
And I could not beleeve that at so great an astonishment
of members and deffailance of senses the soule could maintaine any force
within, to know herselfe; and therefore had no manner of discourse tormenting
them, which might make them judge and feele the misery of their condition,
and that consequently they were not greatly to be moaned. As for
my selfe, I imagine no state so intolerable nor condition so horrible,
as to have a feelingly-afflicted soule, void of meanes to disburthen and
declare herselfe: As I would say of those we send to execution, having
first caused their tongue to be cut out, were it not that in this manner
of death the most dumbe seemes unto me the fittest, namely, if it be accompanied
with a resolute and grave countenance. And as those miserable prisoners
which light in the hands of those hard-harted and villenous Souldiers of
these times, of whom they are tormented with all maner of cruell entreatie,
by compulsion to drawe them unto some excessive and unpossible ransoms,
keeping them al that while in so hard a condition and place, that they
have no way left them to utter their thoughts and expresse their miserie.
The Poets have fained there were some Gods that favoured the release of
such as suffered so languishing deaths.
-----hunc ego Diti
Sacrum jussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo./2
This to death sacred, I, as was my charge,
Doe beare, and from this body thee enlarge.
-----
1 OVID. Trist. 1. i. El. iii. 12. 2 VIRG. AEn. 1.
iv. 703.
<Mont2-58>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
And the faltering speeches and uncertaine answers, that by continuall
ringing in their eares and incessant urging them, are sometimes by force
wrested from them, or by the motions which seeme to have some sympathy
with that whereof they are examined, is notwithstanding no witnes that
they live at least a perfect sound life. We do also in yawning, before
sleep fully seize upon us, apprehend as it were in a slumber, what is done
about us, and with a troubled and uncertains hearing, follow the voyces,
which seeme to sound but on the outward limits of our soule; and frame
answers according to the last words we heard, which taste more of chance
than of sense: which thing now I have proved by experience, I make no doubt
but hitherto I have well judged of it. For, first lying as in a trance,
I laboured even with my nailes to open my doublet (for I was unarmed),
and well I wot that in my imagination I felt nothing did hurt me.
For, there are several motions in us which proceed not of our free wil.
Semianimesque micant digiti, ferrumque retractant./1
The halfe-dead fingers stirre, and feele,
(Though it they cannot stirre) for steele.
Those that fall, doe commonly by a naturall impulsion
cast their armes abroad before their falling, which sheweth that our members
have certaine offices, which they lend one to another, and possesse certaine
agitations, apart from our discourse:
Falciferos memorant currus abscindere membra,
Ut tremere in terra videatur ab artubus, id quod
Decidit abscissum, cum mens tamen atque hominis vis
Mobilitate mali non quit sentire dolorem./2
They say, sith-bearing chariots limbes bereave,
So as on earth, that which cut-off they leave,
Doth seeme to quake; when yet mans force and minde
Doth not the paine, through so quicke motion, finde.
---- -
1 VIRG. AEn. 1. x. 396. 2 LUCRET. 1. iii.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-59>
My stomacke was surcharged with clotted bloud, my hands of themselves
were still running to it, as often they are wont (yea against the knowledge
of our will) where we feele it to itch. There are many creatures,
yea and some men, in whom after they are dead we may see their muskles
to close and stirre. All men know by experience, there be some parts
of our bodies which often without any consent of ours doe stirre, stand,
and lye down againe. Now these passions, which but exteriourly touch
us, cannot properly be termed ours; for, to make them ours, a man must
wholy be engaged unto them: And the paities that ourlfeet or hands
feele whilst we sleepe are not ours. When I came neere my house,
where the tidings of my fall was already come, and those of my household
met me, with such outcries as are used in like times, I did not only answer
some words to what I was demanded, but some tell me I had the memory to
command my men to give my wife a horse, whom I perceieved to be overtired,
and labouring in the way, which is very hilly, foule, and rugged.
It seemeth this consideration proceeded from a vigilant soule: yet was
I cleane distracated from it, they were but vaine conceits, and as in a
cloud, were only moved by the senses of the eyes and eares: they came not
from my selfe. All which not withstanding, I knew neither whence
I came nor whither I went, nor could I understand or consider what was
spoken unto me. They were but light effects, that my senses produced
of themselves, as it were of custome. Whatsoever the soule did assist
it with was but a dreame, being lightly touched, and only sprinkled by
the soft impression of the sense. In the meane time my state was
verily most pleasant and easefull. I felt no manner of care or affliction,
neither for my selfe nor others. It was a slumbering, languishing
and extreme weaknesse, without any paine at all. I saw mine own house
and knew it not; when I was laid in my bed, I felt great ease in my rest,
For I had beene vilely hurried and haled by those poore men, which had
taken the paines to carry me upon their armes a long and wearysome way,
and to
<Mont2-60>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
say truth, they had all beene wearied twice or thrice over, and were
faine to shift several] times. Many remedies were presently offered
me, but I tooke none, supposing verily I had beene deadly hurt in the head.
To say truth, it had beene a very happy death: For, the weaknesse
of my discourse hindered me from judging of it, and the feeblenesse of
my body from feeling the same. Me thought I was yeelding up the ghost
so gently, and after so easie and indolent a manner, that I feele no other
action lesse burthensome than that was. But when I began to come
to life againe and recover my former strength -
Vt tandem sensus convaluere mei - /1
At last when all the sprites I beare,
Recalled aild recollected were -
which was within two or three houres after, I presently felt my selfe full
of aches and paines all my body over; for, each part thereof was with the
violence of the fall much brused and tainted; and for two or three nights
after I found my self so ill, that I verily supposed I shold have had another
fit of death: But that a more lively, and sensible one: (and to speak
plaine) I feele my bruses yet, and feare me shall do while I live:
I will not forget to tell you, that the last thing I could rightly fall
into againe was the remembrance of this accident, and I made my men many
times to repeat me over and over againe, whither I was going, whence I
came, and what houre that chance befell me, before I could throughly conceive
it. Concerning the manner of my falling, they in favour of him who
had beene the cause of it, concealed the truth from me, and told me other
flim flam tales. But a while after and the morrow next, when my memorie
began to come to itselfe againe, and represent the state unto me wherein
I was at the instant, when I perceived the horse riding over me (for being
at my heeles, I chanced to espy him and helde my selfe for dead: yet was
the conceit so sudden that feare had no leasure to
-----
1 OVID. Trist. 1. i. El.. iii. 14.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-61>
enter my thoughts) me seemed it was a flashing or lightning that smote
my soule with shaking, and that I came from another world. This discourse
of so slight an accident is but vaine and frivolous were not the instructions
I have drawne from thence for my use: For truly, for a man to acquaint
himselfe with death+,
I finde no better way than to approach unto it. Now, as Plinie saith,
every man is a good discipline unto himselfe, alwayes provided he be able
to prie into himselfe. This is not my doctrine, it is but my study
and not another man's lesson, but mine owne: Yet ought no man to
blame me if I impart the same. What serves my turne may haply serve
another mans: otherwise I marre nothing; what I make use of is mine owne.
And if I play the foole, it is at mine owne cost, and without any other
bodies interest, For it is but a kind of folly that dies in me, and hath
no traine. We have notice but of two or three former ancients that
have trodden this path; yet can we not say, whether altogether like unto
this of mine, for we know but their names. No man since hath followed
their steps; it is a thorny and crabbed enterprise, and more than it makes
show of, to follow so strange and vagabond a path as that of our spirit:
to penetrate the shady, and enter the thicke-covered depths of these infernall
winding crankes; to chuse so many and settle so severall aires of his agitatations:
And tis a new extraordinary ammusing that distracts us from the common
occupation of the world, yea, and from the most recommended: Many
yeares are past since I have no other aime whereto my thoughts bend, but
my selfe, and that I controule and study nothing but my selfe. And
if I study anything else, it is immediately to place it upon, or to say
better in myselfe. And met hinks I err not, as commonly men doe in other
sciences, without all comparison less profitable. I impart what I
have content not my selfe therein. 'There is no description so hard, nor
so profitable, as is the description of a man own life. Yet must
a man handsomely
<Mont2-62>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
trimme-up, yea and dispose and range himselfe to appeare on the Theatre
of this world. Now I continually tricke up my selfe; for I uncessantly
describe my selfe. Custome hath made a mans speech of himselfe vicious,
and obstinately forbids it in hatred of boasting+,
which ever seemeth closely to follow one's selfe witnesses. Whereas
a man should wipe the childs nose, that is now called to unnose himselfe.
In vicium ducit culpae fuga./1
Some shunning of some sinne,
Doe draw some further in.
I finde more evill than good by this remedy:
But suppose it were true, that for a man to entertaine the company with
talking of himself were necessarily presumption, I ought not, following
my generall intent, to refuse an action that publisheth this crazed quality,
since I have it in my seIfe: and I should not conceal this fault, which
I have not only in use but in profession. Neverthelesse, to speak
my opinion of it, this custome to condemne wine is much to blame, because
many are there with made drunke. Only good things may be abused.
And I believe this rule hath only regard to popular defects: They
are snares wherewith neither Saints, nor Philosophers, nor Divines, whom
we heare so gloriously to speak of themselves, will in any sort be bridled.
No more doe I, though I be no more the one than the other. If they
write purposely or directly of it, yet when occasion doth conveniently
lead them unto it, faine they not headlong to cast themselves into the
lists? Whereof doth Socrates treat more at large than of himselfe?
To what doth he more often direct his disciples discourses, than to speake
of themselves, not for their bookes lesson, but of the essence and moving
of their soule? We religiously shrive our selves to God and our Confessor,
as our neighbours to all the people. But will some answer me, we
report but accusation; wee then report all: For even our
-----
1 HOR. Art. Poet. 81.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-63>
virtue it self is faulty and repentable. My art and profession
is to live. Who forbids me to speake of it according to my sense,
experience, and custome; let him appoint the Architect to speake of buildings,
not according to himselfe, but his neighbours according to anothers skill,
and not his owne. If it be a glory for a man to publish his owne
worth himselfe, why does not Cicero prefer the eloquence of Hortensius,
and Hortensius that of Cicero? Some may peradventure suppose that
by deeds and effects, and not simply by words, I witnesse of my selfe.
I principally set forth my cogitations; a shapelesse subject, and which
cannot fall within the compasse of a workemanlike production; with much
adoe can I set it downe in this ayrie bodie of the voice. Wiser men,
and more learned and devout, have lived avoiding all apparent effects.
Effects would speak more of fortune than of me. They witnesse their
part and not mine, unlesse it be conjecturally and uncertainly: parcels
of a particular shew. I wholy set forth and expose my selfe:
It is a Sceletos; where at first sight appeare all the vaines, muskles,
gristles, sinnewes and tendons, each severall part in his due place.
The effect of the cough produceth, one part, that of at of palenesse or
panting of the heart another, and that doubtfully. I write not my
gests, but my selfe and my essence. I am of opinion that a man must
be very wise to esteeme himselfe, and equally consciencious to give testimony
of it: be it low, be it high indifferently. If I did absolutely seeme
good and wise unto my selfe, I would boldly declare it. To speake
lesse of himselfe than he possesseth, is folly, and not
modesty+. To say himself for lesse than he is worth is basenesse
and pusilanimity, saith Aristotle. No vertue aids it self with false-hood,
and truth is never a matter of errour. And yet for a man to say more
of himself than he can well prove, is not ever presumption though often
sottishnesse. For a man to over-weene and please himself exceedingly
with what he is, and fall into indiscreet love with himselfe, is in my
conceit the substance of this vice. The best remedy to cure him,
is to do
<Mont2-64>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
cleane contrary to that which those appoint, who in forbidding men to
speak of themselves, do consequentiy also inhibit more to thinke of themselves.
Pride consisteth in conceit. The tongue can have no great share in
it. For one to ammuse on himself is in their imagination to please himselfe:
And for a man to frequent and practise himselfe, is at an over-deare rate
to please himselfe. But this excess doth only breed in them, that
but superficially feele and search themselves that are seene to follow
their affaires, which call idleness and fondnesse for a man to entertaine,
to applaud, and to endeare himselfe, and frame Chimeraes or build Castles
in the ayre, deeming themselves as a third person and strangers to themselves.
If any be besotted with his owne knowledge looking upon himselfe, let him
cast his eyes towards former ages, his pride shall be abated, his ambition
shall be quailed; for there shall he find many thousands of spirits that
will cleane suppress and tread him under. If he fortune to enter
any selfe-presumption of his own worth, let him but call to remembrance
the lives of Scipio+
and Epaminondas+;
so many armies, and so many Nations which leave him so far behind them.{ancients+}
No particular quality shall make him proud, that therewith shall reckon
so many imperfect and weak qualities that in him and at last the nullity
of the human condition. Forsomuch as
Socrates+ had truly only nibled on the precept of his God to know
himself, and had learned to contemne himself, he alone was esteemed worthy
of the name of Wise. Whosoever shall so know himselfe let him boldly
make himself knowns by his own mouth.
CHAPTER 2.VII+ OF THE RECOMPENSES OR REWARDS
OF HONOUR
THOSE which write the life of Augustas Caesar note this in his military
discipline, that he was exceeding liberal and lavish in his gifts to such
as were of any desert; but as sparing and strait-handed in meere recompences
of honour+.
Yet so it is that himselfe had beene liberally gratified by his Unkle with
militarie rewards, before ever he went to warres. It hath beene a
witty invention, and received in most parts of the worlds Common-wealths,
to establish and ordaine certaine vaine and worthles markes, therewith
to honour and recompence vertue: As are the wreathes of Lawrell,
the Chaplets of Oake, and the Garlands of Myrtle, the forme of a certaine
peculiar garment; the privilege to ride in Coach thorow the City; or by
night to have a Torch carried before one: Some particular place to
sit in in common assemblies; the prerogatives of certaine surnames and
titles, and proper additions in armes, and such like things; the, use whereof
hath beene diversly received according to the opinion of nations which
continueth to this day. We have for our part, together with divers
of our neighbour-nations, the orders of knighthood, which only were established
to this purpose. Verily it is a most laudable use and profitable
custome, to find means to reward the worth and acknowledge the valour of
rare and excellent men, to satisfie and content them with such payments
as in no sort charge the commonwealth, and put the prince to no cost at
all. And that which was ever knowne by ancient experience, and at
other times we have plainly perceived amongst ourselves, that men of qualitie
were ever more jealous
<Mont2-65>
<Mont2-66>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
of such recompences than of others wherein was both gaine and profit,
which was not without reason and great apparence. If to the prize,
which ought simply to be of honour, there be other commodities and riches
joyned, this kinde of commixing, instead of encreasing the estimation thereof,
doth empaire, dissipate, and abridge it. The order of the Knights
of Saint Michael in France, which of so long contuauance hath beene in
credit amongst as, had no greater commoditie than that it had no manner
of communication with any other advantage or profit, which hath heretofore
beene the cause that there was no charge or state of what quality soever,
whereto the nobilitie pretended with so much desire, or aspired with more
affection, as it did to obtaine that order; nor calling that was followed
with more respect or greatnesse. Vertue+
embracing with more ambition, nud more willingly aspiring after a recompense,
that is meerely and simply her owne, and which is rather glorious than
profitable. For, to say truth, other gifts have no use so worthy,
inasmuch as they are imployed to all manner of occasions. With riches a
man doth reward the service of a groome, the diligence of a messenger,
the hopping of a dancer, the tricks of a vaulter, the breath of a
lawyer+, and the basest offices a man may receive; yea, with the same
paultry pelfe mony, vice is payed and sin requited, as flattery, murther,
treason, Maquerelage, and what not? It is then no marvel, if vertue
doth lesse willingly desire this kinde of common trash, mony, than that
which is only proper and peculiar to her selfe, and is altogether noble
and generous. Augustus had therefore reason to be much more niggardly amd
sparing of this last than of the former, forasmuch as
honour+ is a privilege that draws his preincipall essence from
rareness; and so doth verture it selfe.
Cui malus est nemo, quis bonus esse potest?/1
To him who good can seeme,
Who doth none bad esteeme?
-----
1 MART. 1. xii. Epig. lxxxii. 2.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-67>
We shall not see a man highly regarded, or
extraordinarily commended, that is curiously carefull to have his children
well nurtured, because it is a common {usthem+}
action, how just and worthy praise soever it be, no more than one great
tree, where the forrest is full of such. I doe not thinke that any
Spartane Citizen did boastingly glorifie himselfe for his valour, because
it was a popular vertue in that nation, and as, little for his
fidelity+ and contempt of riches. There is no recompence falls
unto vertue, how great soever it be, if it once have past into custome;
and I wot not whether we might call it great, being common. Since
then the rewards of honour have no other prise and estimation than that
few enjoy it, there is no way to disannul them but to make a largesse of
them. Were there now more men found deserving the same than in former
ages, yet should not the reputation of it be corrupted. And it may
easily happen that more deserve it, for there is no vertue doth so easily
spread it selfe as military valiancie. There is another true, perfect,
and philosophicall, whereof I speake not (I use this word according to
our custome), farre greater and more full than this,, which is a force
and assurance of the soule, equally contemning all manner of contrarie
accidents, upright, uniforme, and constant, whereof ours is but an easie
and glimmering raie. Custome, institution, example and fashion, may
effect what ever they list in the establishing of that I speake of, and
easily make it vulgare, as may plainely be seene by the experience our
civill warres give us of it. And whosoever could now joyne us together,
and eagerly flesh all our people to a common enterprise, we should make
our ancient military name and chivalrous credit to flourish againe.
It is most certaine that the recompense of our order did not in former
nines only concerne prowis and respect valour; it had a further aime.
It was never the reward or payment of a valiant ssouldier, but of a famous
Captaine. The skill to obey+ could not
deserve so honorable an hire; for, cast we back our eyes to antiquity,
we shall perceive that for the worthy obtaining
<Mont2-68>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
thereof, there was required more universal warrelike expertnesse, and
which might embrace the greatest part, and most parts of a military man.
Neque enim eaedem militares et imperatoriae artes sunt, 'For the same arts
and parts belong not to a generall and common souldier;' and who besides
that should also be of a fit and accommodable condition for such a dignitie.
But I say, that if more men should now adayes be found worthy of it than
have been heretofore, yet should not ounr princes be more liberall of it,
and it had beene much better not to bestow it upon all them to whom it
was due, than for ever to lose, as of late we have done, the use of so
profitable an invention. No man of courage vouchsafeth to advantage
himselfe of that which is common unto many. And those which in our
dayes bee least merited that honourable recompence, seeme, in all apparence,
most to disdaine it, by that meanes place themselves in the ranke of those
to whom the wrong is offered by unworthy bestowing and vilifying of that
badge which particularly was due unto them. Now by defacing and abolishing
this to suppose, suddenly to be able to bring into credit and renue a semblable
custome, is no convenient enterprise in so licentious, so corruptedi and
so declining age, as is this wherein we now live. And it will come
to passe that the last shall even from her birth incur the incommodities
which have lately ruined and overthrowne the other. The rules of
this new orders dispensation had need to be otherwise wrested and constrained
for to give it authority, and this tumultuous season is not capable of
a short and ordered bridle. Besides, before a man is able to give
credit unto it, it is requisite a man lose the memory of the first, and
of the contempt whereinto it is fallen. This place might admit some
discourse upon the consideration of valour, and difference betweene this
virtue and others. But Plutarch having often spoken of this matter,
it were in vaine here for me to repeat what he says of it. This is
worthy to be considered, that our nation giveth the chiefe preheminence
of all vertue unto valiancie, as the
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-69>
etymology of the word sheweth, which cometh of valour or worth; and
that according to our received custome, when after the phrase of our court
and nobility we speake of a worthy man, or of an honest man, we thereby
inferre no other thing than a valiant man; after the usuall Roman fashion.
For the generall denomination of vertue doth amongst them take her etymology
of force or might. The only proper and essentiall forme of our nobility
in France is military_vocation+.
It is very likely that the first vertue that ever appeared amongst men,
and which to some hath given preheminence over others, hath beene this
by which the strongest and most courageous have become masters over the
weakest, and purchased a particular ranke and reputation to themselves.
Whereby this honour and dignity of speech is left unto it: or else these
nations, being very warlike, have given the price unto that of vertues,
which was the worthiest and more familiar unto them. Even as our
passion, and this heart-panting and mind-vexing carefull diligence, and
diligent carefulnesse, which we continually apprehend about woman's chastity,
causeth also that a good woman, an honest woman, a woman of honour and
vertue, doth in effect and substance signifle no other thing unto us than
a chaste wife or woman; as if to bind them to this duty, we did neglect
all others, and give them free liberty to commit any other fault, to covenant
with them never to quit or forsake this duty.
CHAPTER 2.VIII+ OF THE AFFECTIONS
OF FATHERS TO THEIR CHILDREN.
TO THE LADY OF ESTISSAC
MADAME, if strangenesse doe not save or novelty shield mee, which are
woiat to give things reputation, I shall never, with honesty, quit myselfe
of this enterprise yet is it so fantasticall and bears a shew so differient
from common custome, that that may haply purchase it free passage.
It is a melancholy humour, and consequently a hatefull enemy to my natural
complexion, bred by the anxietie and produced by the anguish of carking
care, whereinto some years since I cast myselfe, that first put this humorous
conceipt of writing into my head. And finding myselfe afterward wholy
unprovided of subject, and void of other matter, I have presented myselfe
unto myselfe for a subject to write and argument to descant upon.
It is the only booke in the world of this kinde, and of a wilde extravagant
designe. Moreover, there is nothing in it worthy the marking but
this fantasticalnesse. For, to so vaine a ground and base a subject,
the worlds best workman could never have given a fashion deserving to be
accompted of. Not (worthy Lady) sithence I must pourtray my selfe
to the life, I should have forgotten a part of importance, if therewithall
I had not represented the honour I have ever yeelded to your deserts, which
I have especially beene willing to declare in the forefront of this chapter;
Forasmuch as amongst your other good parts and commendable qualities, that
of loving amity, which you have shewen to your children, holdeth one of
the first rankes. Whosoever shall understand and know the age, wherein
your late
<Mont2-70>
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-71>
husband the Lord of Estissac left you a Widdow, the great, and nonorable
matches have beene offered you (as worthy and as many as to any other Lady
in France of your condition) the constant resolution, and resolute constancie,
wherewith so many yeares you have sustained, and even in spight or athwart
so manifold thorny difficulties, the charge and conduct of their affaires,
which have tossed, turmoyled and removed you in all comers of France, and
still hold you besieged; the happy and successfull forwardnes you, which
only through your wisdome or good fortune have given them, he will easily
say with mee, that in our age we have no patterne of motherly affecttion
more exemplarie than yours. I praise God (Madame) it hathe beene
so well employed : For, the good hopes, which the young Lord of REstissac,
your sonne, giveth of himselfe, fore-shew he shall come to an undoubted
assurance that when he shall come to yeares of discretion, you shall reape
the obedience of a noble, and finde the acknowledgement of a good childe.
But because, by reason of his child-hood, he could not take notice of the
exceeding kindnesse and many-fold offices he hath received from you, my
meaning is, that if ever these my compositions shall haply one day come
into his hands (when-peradventure I shall neither have mouth nor speech
to declare it unto him), he receive this testimonie in all veritie from
me; which shall also more lively be testified unto him by the good effects,
(whereof, if so it please God, be shall have a sensible feeling) that there
is no Gentleman in France more endebted to his mother than he; and that
hereafter he cannot yeeld a more certaine proofe of his goodnes, and testimonie
of his vertue, than in acknowledging and confessing you for such.
If there be any truly-naturall law, that is to say, any instinct, universally
and perpetually imprinted, both in beasts and us, (which is not without
controversie) I may, according to mine opinion, say, that next to the care
which each living creature hath to his preservation, and to flie what doth
hurt him, the affection which the engenderer beareth his off-spring holds
the second place in this ranke. And
<Mont2-72>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
forasmuch as nature seemeth to have recommended the same unto us, ayming
to extend, encrease, and advance the successive parts or parcels of this
her frame; it is no wonder if backagaine it is not so great from children
unto fathers. This other Aristotelian consideration remembred: that
hee who doth benefit+ another, loveth him
better than hee is beloved of him againe; and hee to whom a debt is owing,
loveth better than hee that oweth: And every workman loveth his worke better
than hee should bee beloved of it againe, if it had sense or feeling.
Forasmuch as we love to be, and being consisteth in moving and action;
therefore is every ma-n, in some sort or other.. in his owne workmanship.
Whosoever doth a good deed, exerciseth a faire and honest action: whosoever
receiveth exerciseth only a profitable action. And profit is nothing
so much to be esteemed or loved as
honesty+.{PlainDealer+}
Honesty is firme and permanent, affording him that did it a constant gratification.
Profit is very slipperie and easily lost, nor is the memorie of it so sweet
or so fresh. Such things are dearest unto us, that have cost us most;
and to give is of more cost that to take. Since it hath pleased God
to endow us with some capacitie of discourse, that as beasts we should
not servily be subjected to common lawes, but rather with judgement and
voluntary liberty apply ourselves unto them; we ought somewhat to yeeld
unto the simple auctoritie of Nature, but not suffer her tyranny to carry
us away: only reason ought to have the conduct of our inclinations.
As for me, my tast is strangely distasted to its propensions, which in
us are produced without the ordinance and direction of our judgement. As
upon this subject I speak of, I cannot receive this passion, wherewith
some embrace children scarsly borne,. having neither motion in the soule,
nor forme well to be distinguished in the body whereby they might make
themselves lovely or amiable. And I could never well endure to have
them brought up or nursed neere about me. A true and well ordered
affection ought to be borne and augmented, with the knowledge they owe
us of themselves; and
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-73>
then, if they deserve it (naturall inclination marching hand in hand
with reason) to cherish and make much of them, with a perfect fatherly
love and loving friendship, and conformably to judge of them if they be
otherwise, alwayes yeelding our selves unto reason, notwithstanding natural
power. For the most part, it goeth cleane contrary, and commonly
we feele our selves more moved with the sports, idlenesses wantonnesse,
and infant- trifles of our children, than afterward we do with all their
actions, when they bee men: As if we had loved them for our pastimes,
as we do apes, monkies, or perokitoes, and not as man. And some that
liberally furnish them with sporting bables while they be children, will
miserably pinch it in the least expense for necessaries when they grow
men. Nay, it seemeth that the jelousie we have to see them appeare
into, and injoy the world, when we are ready to leave them, makes us more
sparing and close-handed toward them. It vexeth and grieveth us when
we see them following us at our heels, supposing they solicite us to be
gone hence: {Hal+}
And if we were to feare that since the order of things beareth, that they
cannot indeed, neither be, nor live, but by our being and life, we should
not meddle to be fathers. As for mee, I deeme it a kind of cruelty
and injustice, not to receive them into the share and society of our goods,
and to admit them as Partners in the understanding of our domestical affaires
(if they be once capable of it and not to cut off and shut-up our commodities
to provide for theirs, since we have engendred them to that purpose.
It is meere injustice to see an old, crazed, sinnow-shronken, and nigh
dead father sitting alone in a Chimny-corner, to enjoy so many goods as
would suffice for the preferment and entertainment of many children, and
in the meane while, for want of meanes, to suffer them to lose their best
dayes and yeares, without thrusting them into publike service and knowledge
of men; whereby they are often cast into dispaire, to seeke, by some way
how unlawfull soever to provide for their necessaries. And in my
dayes, I have seene divers yong-men, of
<Mont2-74>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
good houses so given to stealing and filching, that no correction could
divert them from it. I know one very well alied, to whom, at the
instance of a brother of his (a most honest, gallant, and vertuous Gentleman)
I spake to that purpose, who boldly answered and confessed unto me, that
only by the rigor and covetism of his father he had beene forced and driven
to fall into such lewdnesse and wickednesse. And even at that time
he came from stealing certaine jewels from a Lady, in whose bed-chamber
he fortuned to come with certaine other Gentlemen when she was rising,
and had almost beene taken. He made me remember a tale I had heard
of another Gentleman, from his youth so fashioned and inclined to this
goodly trade of pilfering that comming afterward to be heire and Lord of
his owne goods, resolved to give over that manner of life, could notwithstanding
(if he chanced to come neere a shop, where he saw any thing he stood in
need of) not chuse but steale the same, though afterward he would ever
send mony and pay for it. And I have seene diverse so inured to that
vice, that amongst their companios they would ordinarily steale such things
as they would restore againe. I am a Gascoine, and there is no vice
wherein I have lesse skill: I hate it somewhat more by complexion than
I accuse it by discourse. I doe not so much as desire another mans
goods. And although my Countrey-men be indeed somewhat more taxed
with this fault than other Provinces of France, yet have we seene, of late
dayes, and that sundry times, men well borne and of good parentage in other
parts of France, in the hands of justice, and lawfully convicted of many
most horrible robberies. I am of opinion that in regard of these
debauches and lewd actions, fathers may, in some sort, be blamed, and that
it is only long of them. And if any shall answer mee, as did once
a Gentleman of good worth and understanding, that he thriftily endevoured
to hoard up riches, to no other purpose, nor to have any use and commodity
of them, than to be honoured, respected and suingly sought unto by his
friends and kinsfolke
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-75>
and that age having bereaved him of all other forces, it was the only
remedy he had left to maintaine himselfe in authority with his houshold,
and keepe him from falling into contempyt and disdaine of all the world.
And truly according to Aristotle, not only old_age+,
but each imbecility, is the promoter and motive of
covetousnesse+. That is something, but it is a remedy for an
evill, whereof the birth should have beene hindered, and breeding avoyded.
That father may truly be said miserable that holdeth the affection of his
children tied unto him by no other meanes than by the need they have of
his helpe, or want of his assistance, if that may be termed affection:
A man should yeeld himselfe respectable by virtue and sufficiency, and
amiable by his goodnesse, and gentlenesse of manners. The very cinders
of so rich a matter have their value: so have the bones and relics of honourable
men, whom we hold in respect and reverence. No age can be so crazed
and drooping in a man that hath lived honourably, but must needs prove
venerable, and especially unto his children, whose minds ought so to be
directed by the parents, that reason and wisdome, not necessity and need,
nor rudenesse and compulsion, may make them know and performe their dutie.
------ et errat longe, mea quidem
sententia,
Qui imperium credat esse gravius aut stabilius,
Vi quod fit, quam illud quod amicitia adjungitur./1
In mine opinion he doth much mistake,
Who, that command more grave, more firme doth take,
Which force doth get, than that which friendships make.
I utterly condemne all manner of violence in the
education of a young spirit, brought up to honour and libertie. There
is a kind of slavishnesse in churlish rigour and servility in compulsion;
and I hold that that which cannot be compassed by reason, wisdome, and
discretion, can never be attained by force and constraint. So was
I brought up: they tell me that in all my youth I never felt rod but twice,
and that very
-----
1 TER. Adelph. act i. sc. i, 39.
<Mont2-76>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
lightly. And what education I have had myselfe, the same have
l given mv children. But such is my ill hap,that they dye all very
yong: {usthem+}
yet hath Leonora my only daughter escaped this misfortune, and attained
to the age of six yeares, and somewhat more; for the conduct of whose youth
and punishment childish faults (the indulgence of her mother applying it
selfe very mildly unto it) was never other meanes used but gentle words.
And were my desire frustrate there are diverse other causes to take hold
of without reproving my discipline, which I know to be just and naturall.
I would also have beene much more religious in that towards male-children,
not borne to serve as women and of a freer condition. I should have
loved to have stored their minde with ingenuity and liberty. I have
seene no other effects in rods, but to make childrens mindes more remisse,
or more maliciously headstrong. Desire we
to be loved of our children! Will we remove all occasions from them
to wish our death? (although no occasion of so horrible and unnaturall
wishes can either be just or excusable) nullum scelus rationem habet, no
ill deed hath a good reason. Let us reasonably accommodate their
life with such things as are in our power. And therefore should not
we marry so young that our age do in a manner confound it selfe with theirs.
For, this inconvenience doth unavoidably cast us into many difficulties
and encombrances. This I speake chiefly unto nobility, which is of
an idle disposition, or loitering condition, and which (as we say) liveth
ony by her lands or rents: for else, where life standeth upon gaine, plurality
and company of children is an easefull furtherance of husbandry.
They are as many new implements to thrive, and instruments to grow rich.
I was married at thirty yeares of age and commend the opinion of thirty-five,
which is said to be Aristotles. Plato would have no man married before
thirty, and hath good reason to scoffe at them that will defer it till
after fifty- five and then marry; and condemneth their breed as unworthy
of life and sustenance. Thales appointed the best limits, who by
his
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-77>
mother being instantly urged to marry whilest he was young, answered
that it was not yet time; and when he came to be old, he said it was no
more time. A man must refuse opportunity to every importunate action.
The ancient Gaules deemed it a shamefull reproach to have the acquaintance
of a woman before the age of twenty yeares; and did especially recommend
unto men that sought to be trained up in warres the carefull preservation
of their maiden-head until they were of good yeares, forsomuch as by losing
it
in youth, courages are thereby much weakned and greatly empaired, and by
coupling with women diverted from all vertuous action. {effeminacy+}
Ma hor congiunto i giovinetta sposa,
Lieto homai de' figli', era invilito
Ne gli afetti di padre et di marito./1
But now conjoyn'd to a fresh-springing spouse,
Joy'd in his children, he was thought-abased,
In passions twixt a sire and husband placed.
Muleasses King of Thunes, he whom the Emperor
Charles the fifth restored unto his owne state againe, was wont to upbraid
his fathers memorie for so dissolutely-frequenting of women, {Gloucester+}
terming him a sloven, effeminate, and a lustfull engenderer of children.
The Greek storie doth note Iccus the Tarentine, Crisso, Astyllus, Diopompus,
and others, who to keep their bodies tough and strong for the service of
the Olympicke courses, wrestlings and such bodily exercises they did, as
long as they were possessed with that care, heedefully abstaine from all
venerian acts and touching of women. In a certaine country of the
Spanish Indies, no man was suffered to take a wife before he were thirtie
yeares old, and women might marry at ten yeares of age. There is
no reason, neither is it convenient, that a Gentleman of five and thirtie
yeares should give place to his sonne, that is but twenty: For then
is the father as seemly and may as well appear and set himselfe forward,
in all manner of voyages of warres as well by
-----
1 TASSO, Gierus. x. 39.
<Mont2-78>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
land as sea, and doe his prince as good service, in court or elsewhere,
as his sonne: He hath need of all his parts and ought truly to impart
them, but so that be forget not himselfe for others: And to such
may justly that answer serve which fathers have commonly in their mouthes:
'I will not put off my clothes before I be ready to go to bed. But
a father over- burthened with yeares and crazed through sicknesse and by
reason of weaknesse and want of health barred from the common society of
men, doth both wrong himself, injure his, idly and to no use to hoord up
and keepe close a great heape of riches and deal of pelfe. He is
in state good enough, if he be wise to have a desire to put off his clothes
to goe to bed. I will not say to his shirt, but to a good warme night
gowne, As for other pomp and trash whereof hee hath no longer use or need,
hee ought willingly to distribute and bestow them amongst those to whom
by naturall degree they ought to belong. It is reason he should have
the use and bequeath the fruition of them, since nature doth also deprive
him of them, otherwise without doubt there is both envy and malice stirring.
The worthiest action that ever the Emperour Charles the fifth performed
was this, in imitation of some ancients of his quality, that he had the
discretion to know that reason commanded us to strip or shift our selves
when our cloathes trouble and are too heavy for us, and that it is high
time to go to bed when our legs faile us. {usthem+}
He resigned his meanes, his greatnesse and Kingdome to his Sonne, at what
time he found his former undanted resolution to decay, and force to conduct
his affaires to droope in himselfe, together with the glory he had thereby
acquired.
Solve senescentem mature sanus equum ne
Peccet ad extremum ridentus, et ilia ducat./1
If you be wise, the horse growne-old betimes cast-off,
Lest he at last fall lame, foulter, and breed a skoffe.
This fault for a man not to be able to know himselfe betimes and not to
feele the impuissance and extreme
-----
1 HOR. 1. i. Epist. i. 8.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-79>
alteration that age doth naturally bring, both to the body and the minde
(which in my opinion is equall if the mind hath but one halfe), hath lost
the reputation of the most part of the great men in the world. I
have in my dayes both seene and familiarly knowen some men of great authority,
whom a man might easily discerne, to be strangely fallen from that ancient
sufficiency, which I know by the reputation they had thereby attained unto
in their best yeares. I could willingly for their honors sake have
wisht them at home about their own businesse, discharged from all negotiations
of the commonwealth and employments of war that were no longer fit for
them. I have sometimes beene familiar in a Gentleman's house, who
was both an old man and a widdower, yet lusty of his age. This man
had many daughters marriageable and a sonne grown to mans state and ready
to appeare in the world; a thing that drew-on and was the cause of great
charges and many visitations, wherein he tooke but little pleasure, not
only for the continuall care hee had to save but more by reason of his
age, hee had betoken himselfe to a manner of life farre different from
ours. I chanced one day to tell him somewhat boldly (as my custome
is) {Kent+} that
it would better beseeme him to give us place and resigne his chiefe house
to his sonne (for he had no other mannor-house conveniently well furnished),
and quietly retire himselfe to some farme of his where no man might trouble
him or disturbe his rest, since he could not otherwise avoid our importunitie,
seeing the condition of his children; who afterward followed my counsell
and found great ease by it. It is not to be said that they hate any
thing given them by such a way of obligation, which a man may not recall
againe: I, that am ready to play such a part, would give over unto
them the full possession of my house and enjoying of my good and limited
condition as if they should give me occasion, I might repent myself of
my gift and revoke my deed. I would leave the use and fruition of all unto
them, the rather because it were no longer fit for me to weald the
<Mont2-80>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
same. And touching the disposing of all matters in grosse, I would
reserve what I pleased unto my selfe. Having ever judged that it
must be a great contentment to an aged father, himselfe to direct his children
in the government of his household affaires, and to be able whilest himselfe
liveth to checks and controule their demeanors, storing them with instruction
and advised counsell, according to the experience he hath had of them,
and himselfe to address the ancient honour and order of his house in the
hands of his successours, and that way warrant himselfe of the hope hee
may conceive of their future conduct and or successe. And to this
effect I would not shun their company. I would not be far from them,
but as much as the condition of my age would permit, enjoy and be a partner
of their sports, mirths, and feasts. If I did not continually live
amongst them (as I could not well without offending their meetings and
hindering their recreation, by reason of the peevish. forwardnesse of my
age and the trouble of my infirmities, and also without forcing their rules,
and resisting the forme of life I should then follow), I would at least
live neere them, in some corner of my house, not the best and fairest in
show, but the most easefull and commodious. And not, as some years since
I saw a Deane of S. Hillarie of Poictiers, reduced by reason and
the incommoditie of his melancholy to such a continuall solitarinesse,
that when I entered into his chamber be had never removed one step out
of it in two and twenty yeares before; yet had all his faculties free and
easie, onely a rheume excepted that fell into his stomacke. Scarce
once a weeke would he suffer any body to come and see him. Hee would
ever be shut up in his chamber all alone, where no man should come, except
a boy, who once a day brought him meat, and who might not tarry there,
but as soone as he was in must goe out again. All his exercise was
sometimes to walke up and downe his chamber, aud now and then reade on
some booke (for he had some understanding of letters) but obstinately resolved
to live and dye in that course, as he did shortly after. I would
endevour by
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-81>
a kinde of civil demeanour and milde conversation to breede and settle
in my children a true-harty loving friendship, and unfained good will towards
me: a thing easily obtained amongst well-borne mindes, For if they prove,
or be such surly-furious beasts, or given to churlish disobedience, as
our age bringeth forth thousands, they must as beasts be hated, as churls
neglected, and as degenerate avoided. I hate this custome, to forbid
children to call their fathers father, and to teach them another strange
name, as of more reverence; as if nature had not sufficiently provided
for our authoritie. We call God Almighty by the name of father, and disdaine
our children should call us so. I have reformed this fault in mine
owne household. It is also folly and injustice to deprive children,
especially being of competent age, of their fathers familiaritie, and ever
to shew them a surly, austere, grim, and disdainefall countenance, hoping
thereby, to keepe them in awfull feare and duteous obedience. For
it is a very unprofitable proceedingy and which maketh fathers yrkesome
unto children, and which is worse, ridiculous. They have youth and strength
in their hands, and consequently the breath and favour of the world; and
doe with mockery and contempt receive these churlish, fierce, and tyrannical
countenances, from a man that hath no lusty bloud left him, neither in
his heart nor in his vaines; meere bugbeares, and scar crowes, to scare
birdes withall. If it lay in my power to make my selfe feared, I
had rather make my selfe beloved. {tyrant+}
There are so many sorts of defects in age, and so much impuissance; it
is so subject to contempt, that the best purchase it can make is the good
will, love and affection of others. {Koffka+}
Commandement and feare are no longer her weapons. I have knowne one
whose youth had beene very imperious and rough, but when he came to mans
age, although hee live in as good plight and health as may be, yet he chaseth,
he scoldeth, he brawleth, he fighteth, he sweareth, and biteth, as the
most boistrous and tempestuous master of France; he frets and consumes
hims-elfe
<Mont2-82>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
with carke and care and vigilancy (all which is but a jugling and ground
for his familiar to play upon, and cozen him the more) as for his goods,
his garners, his cellars, his coffers, yea his purse, whilst himselfe keepes
the keyes of them close in his bosome and under his boulster, as charily
as he doth his eyes, other enjoy and command the better part of them; whilst
he pleaseth and flattereth himselfe with the niggardly sparing of his table,
all goth to wracke, and is lavishly wasted in divers corners of his house,
in play, in riotous spending, and in soothingly entertaining the accompts
or tales of his vaine chasing, foresight, and providing. Every man
watcheth and keepeth sentinell against him, if any silly or heedless servant
doe by fortune apply himselfe unto it, he is presently made to suspect
him. A quality on which age doth immediately bite of it selfe. How
many times hath he vaunted and applauding himselfe the strict orders of
his house, of his good husbandry, of the awe he kept his household in,
and of the exact obedience and regardfull reverence he received of all
his family, and how cleare-sighted he was in his own businesse:
Ille solus nescit omnia./1
Of all things none but he,
Most ignorant must be.
I know no man that could produce more parts, both
naturall and artificiall, fit to preserve his masterie, and to maintaine
his absolutenesse, than be doth; yet is hee cleane falne from them like
a childe. Therefore have I made choice of him amongst many such conditions
that I know, as most exemplare. It were a matter beseeming a scholasticall
question, whether it be better so or otherwise. In his presence all
things give place unto him. This vaine course is ever left unto his
authority, that he is never gain-said. He is had in awe, he is feared,
he is beleeved, he is respected his belly-full, Doth he discharge any boy
or servant? he presently trusseth up his packe, then he is gone;
-----
1 TER. Adel. act iv. sc. 21 9.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-83>
but whither? onely out of his sight, not out of his house. The
steps of age are so slow, the senses so troubled, the minde so distracted,
that he shall live and doe his office a whole year in one same house, and
never be perceived. And when fit time or occasion serveth, letters
are produced from farre places, humbly suing and pittifully complayning,
with promises to doe better and to amend, by which he is brought into favour
and office again. Doth the master make any bargaine or dispatch that
pleaseth not, it is immediately smothered and supressed soon after forging
causes, and devising colourable excuses, to excuse the want of execution
or answer. No forraine letters being first presented unto him, he seeth
but such as are fit for his knowledge. lf peradventure they come into his
hands, as he that trusteth some one of his men to reade them unto him,
he will presently devise what he thinketh good, whereby they often invent
that such a one seemeth to aske him forgivenesse, that wrongeth him by
his letter. To conclude, he never lookes into his owne businesse,
but by a disposed, designed and as much as may be pleasing image, so contrived
by such as are about him, because they will not stirre up his choler, move
his impatience, and exasperate his frowardnesse. I have seene under
different formes many long and constant, and of like effect, economies.
It is ever proper unto women to be readily bent to contradict and crosse
their husbands. They will with might and maine, hand over head, take
hold of any colour oG thwart and withstand them: the first excuse they
meet with serves them as a plenary justification. I have seene some that
would in grosse steale from their husbands to the end (as they told their
Confessor) they might give the greater almes. Trust you to such religious
dispensations. They thinke no libertie to have or managing to possesse
sufficient authoritie, if it come from their husbands consent: They
must necessarily usurpe it, either by wily craft or maine force, and ever
iniuriouslv, thereby to give it more grace and authoritie. As in my discourse,
when it is
<Mont2-84>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
against a poore old man, and for children, then take they hold of this
title, and therewith gloriously serve their turne and passion, and as in
a common servitude, easily usurpe and monopolize against his government
and domination. If they be men-children, tall, of good spirit, and
forward, then they presently suborne, either by threats, force, or favour,
both Steward, Bailiffe, Clarke, Receiver, and all the Fathers Officers,
and Servant. Such as have neither wife nor children, do more hardly
fall into his mischiefe; but yet more cruelly and unworthily. Old
Cato was wont to say, 'So many servants, so many enemies. Note whether
according to the distance that was between the purity of his age, and the
corruption of our times, he did not fore-warne us that wives, children,
and servants are to us so many enemies. Well fits it decrepitude
to store us with the sweet benefit of ignorance and unperceiving facility
wherewith we are deceived. If we did yeeld unto it, what would become of
us? Doe we not see that even then if we have any suits in lawe, or
matters to be decided before Judges, both Lawyers+
and Judges will commonly take part with and favour our childrens causes
against us, as men interested in the same? And if I chance not to
spy or plainly perceive how I am cheated, cozoned and beguiled, I must
of necessitie discover in the end how I am subject, and may be cheated,
beguiled, and cozened. And shall the tongue of man ever bee able
to expresse the ynvaluable worth of a friend+,
in comparison of these civill bonds? The lively image and idea whereof
I perceive to be among beasts so unspotted. Oh, with what religion doe
I respect and observe the same! If others deceive me, yet do I not
deceive my selfe, to esteeme my selfe capable and of power to looke unto
my selfe, nor to trouble my braines to yeeld my selfe unto it. I
doe beware and keepe my selfe from such treasons, and cunny- catching in
mine owne bosome, not by an unquiet and tumultuary curiosity, but rather
by a diversion and resolution. When I heare the state of any one
reported or discoursed of, I ammuse not my
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-85>
selfe on him, but presently cast mine eyes on my selfe, and all my wits
together, to see in what state I am, aud how it goeth with me. Whatsoever
concerneth him, the same hath relation to me. His fortunes forewarne
me, and summon up my spirits that way; There is no day nor houre but we
speake that of others we might properly speake of ourselves, could we as
well enfold as we can infold our consideration. {common+}
And many authours doe in this manner wound the protection of their cause
by over- rashly running against that which they take hold of, thirling
such darts at their enemies that might with much more advantage be cast
at them. The Lord of Montluc, late one of the Lord Marshals of France,
having lost his sonne, who died in the Iland of Madera, a worthy, forward
and gallant young gentleman, and truely of good hope, amongst other his
griefes and regrets did greatly move me to condole the infinite displeasure
and hearts- sorrow that he felt, inasmuch as he had never communicated
and opened himselfe vnto him: for, with his austere humour and continuall
endevouring to hold a grimme-stern-fatherly gravity over him, he had lost
the meanes perfectly to finde and throughly to know his sonne, and so to
manifest vnto him the extreme affection he bare him, and the worthy judgement
he made of his vertue. 'Alas,' was he wont to say, 'the poore lad saw never
anything in me but a severe-surly countenance, full of disdaine, and haply
was possessed with this conceit, that I could neither love nor esteeme
him according to his merits. Ay- me, to whom did I reserve, to discover
that singular and loving affection which in my soule I bare vnto him?
Was it not he that should have had all the pleasure and acknowledgenient
thereof? I have forced and tormented my selfe to maintaine this vaine
maske, and have vtterly lost the pleasure of his conversation, and therwithal
his good will, which surely was but faintly cold towards me, forsomuch
as he never received but rude entertainement of me, and never felt but
a tyrannicall proceeding in me towards him. I am of opinion his complaint
was reasonable and well
<Mont2-86> MOINTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
grounded. For, as I know by certaine experience, there is no comfort
so sweet in the losse of friends, as that our owne knowledge or conscience
tels vs we never omitted to tell them everything, and expostulate all matters
vnto them, and to have had a perfect and free communication with them.
Tell me, my good friend, am I the better or the worse by having a taste
of it? Surely I am much the better. His griefe doth both comfort
and honour mee. Is it not a religious and pleasing office of my life
for ever to make the obsequies thereof? Can there be any pleasure
worth this privation? I doe vnfold and open my self as much as I can to
mine owne people, and willingly declare the state of my will and judgment
towards them, as commonly I doe towards all men: I make haste to
produce and present my selfe, for I would have no man mistake me, in what
part soever. Amongst other particular customes which our ancient
Gaules had as Caesar affirmeth), this was one, that children never came
before their fathers, nor were in any publike assembly seene in their company,
but when they began to beare armes: as if they would infer that then was
the time fathers should admit them to their acquaintance and familiarity.
I have also observed another kinde of indiscretion in some fathers of our
times, who during their owne life would never be induced to acquaint or
impart vnto their children that share or portion which, by the Law of Nature,
they were to have in their fortunes: nay, some there are who, after their
death, bequeath and commit the same auctority over them and their goods,
vnto their wives, with full power and law to dispose of them at their pleasure.
And my selfe have knowen a Gentleman, a chiefe officer of our crowne, that
by right and hope of succession (had he lived unto it) was to inherit above
fifty thousand crownes a yeere good land, who at the age of more then fifty
yeeres, fell into such necessity and want, and was run so farre in debt,
that he had nothing left him, and, as it is supposed, died for very need:
whilest his mother, in her extreme decrepitude, enjoyed all
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-87>
his lands and possessed all his goods, by vertue of his fathers will
and testament, who had lived very neere foure-score years: a thing (in
my conceit) no way to be commended, but rather blamed. Therefore
doe I thinke that a man but little advantaged or bettered in estate who
is able to liue of himselfe, and is out of debt, especially if he have
children, and goeth about to marry a wife that must have a great joynter
out of his lands, assuredly there is no other debt that brings more ruine
vnto houses than that. My predecessors have commonly followed this
counsell, and so have I, and all have found good by it. But those
that disswade vs from marrying of rich wives, lest they might proove over
disdainefull and peevish, or lesse tractable and loving, are also deceived
to make vs neglect and for-goe a reall commoditie for so frivolous a conjecture,
To an vnreasonable woman, it is all one cost to her whether they passe
vnder one reason or vnder another. 'They love to be where they are most
wronged. Injustice doth allure them, as the honour of their vertuous
actions enticeth the good. And by how much richer they are, so much
more milde and gentle are they; as more willingly and gloriously chaste,
by how much fairer they are. Some colour of reason there is, men
should leave the administration of their goods and affaires vnto mothers
whilest their children are not of competent age, or fit according to the
lawes to manage the charge of them: And ill hath their father brought
them vp, if he cannot hope, these comming to yeares of discretion, they
shal have no more wit, reason, and sufficiencie, than his wife, considering
the weaknesse of their sexe. Yet truly were it as much against nature
so to order things that mothers must wholy depend on their childrens discretion.
They ought largely and competently to be provided wherewith to maintaine
their estate according to the quality of their house and age: because 'need
and want is much more unseemely and hard to he indured in women than in
men:' And children rather than mothers ought to be charged therewith.
In generall, my opinion is that the best
<Mont2-88>
MONTAIGNES ESSAYES
distribution of goods is, when we die, to distribute them according
to the custome of the Country. The lawes have better thought vpon
them than we: And better is it to let them erre in their election
than for vs rashly to hazard to faile in ours. They are not properly
our owne, since without vs, and by a civil prescription, they are appointed
to certaine successours. And albeit we have some further liberty,
I thinke it should be a great and most apparent cause to induce vs to take
from one, and barre him from that which Fortune hath allotted him, and
the common lawes and Justice hath called him unto: And that against
reason we abuse this liberty, by suting the same unto our priuate humours
and frivolous fantasies. My fortune hath beene good, inasmuch as
yet it never presented me with any occasions that might tempt or divert
my affections from the common and lawful ordinance. I see some towards
whom it is but labour lost, carefully to endevour to doe any good offices.
A word ill taken defaceth the merit of ten yeeres. Happy he that,
at this last passage, is ready to sooth and applaud their will. The
next action transporteth him; not the best and most frequent offices, but
the freshest and present worke the deede. They are the people that
play with their wils and testaments as with apples and rods, to gratify
or chastize every action of those who pretend any interest thereunto.
It is a matter of over-long pursute, and of exceeding consequence, at every
instance to be thus dilated, and wherein the wiser sort establish themselves
once for all, chiefely respecting reason and publike observance.
We somewhat over-much take these masculine substitutions to hart, and propose
a ridiculous eternity unto our names. We also over-weight such vaine
future conjectures, which infant-spirits give vs. It might peradventure
have beene from out my rancke, because I was the dullest, the slowest,
the unwillingest, the most leaden-pated to learn my lesson or any good,
that ever was not onely of all my brethren, but of all the children in
my countrie, were the lesson concerning
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-89>
my exercise of the minde or body. It is follie to trie any extraordinarie
conclusions vpon the trust of their divinations+,
wherein we are so often deceived. If this rule may be contradicted,
and the destinies corrected, in the choice they have made of our heires,
with so much more apparence, may it be done in consideration of some remarkable
and enormous corporall deformtie; a constant and incorrigible vice; and
according to vs great esteemers of beautie; a matter of important prejudice.
The pleasant dialogue of Plato the law-giver, with his citizens, will much
honour this passage: "Why then,' say they, perceiving their end to approach,
'shall we not dispose of that which, is our owne towhom and according as
we please? O Gods, what cruelty is this? That it shall not
be lawfull for us to give or bequeath more or lesse, according to our fantasies,
to such as have served us, and taken paines with us in our sicknesses,
in our age, and in our business? To whom the law-giver answereth in this
manner: 'My friends,' saith he, 'who doubtlesse shall shortly die, it is
a hard matter for you both to know yourselves and what is your's according
to the Delphike inscription: As for me, who am the maker of your lawes,
I am of opinion that neither yourselves are your owne, nor that which you
enjoy. {property+} And both you and
your goods, past and to come, belong to your familie; and, moreover, both
your families and your goods are the
common_wealths+. Wherefore, lest any flatterer, either in your
age or in time of sickness, or any other passion, should unadvisedly induce
you to make any unlawfull conveyance or unjust will and testament, I will
looke to you and keepe you from it. But having an especiall respect both
to the universall interest of your Citie, and particular state of your
houses, I will establish lawes, and by reason make you perceive and confesse
that a particular commoditie ought to yeeld to a publike benefit.
Follow that course meerely whereto humane necessitie doth call you.
To me it belongeth, who have no more regard to one thing than to another,
and who, as much as I can, take care for the general, to
<Mont2-90>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
have a regardful respect of that which you leave behind you. But
to return to my former discourse, me thinkes we seldome see that woman
borne to whom the superioritie or majestie over men is due, except the
motherly and naturall; unlesse it be for the chastisement of such as by
some fond-febricitant humour have voluntarily submitted themselves unto
them: But that doth nothing concerne old women, of whom we speake
here. It is the apparence of this consideration hath made us to frame
and willingly to establish this law (never seene elsewhere) that barreth
women from the succession of this crowne, and there are few principalities
in the world where it is not alleaged, as wel as here, by a likely and
apparent reason, which authoriseth the same. But fortune hath given
more credit unto it in some places than in other some. It is dangerous
to leave the dispensation of our succession unto their judgement, according
to the choyse they shall make of their children, which is most commonly
unjust and fantasticall. For the same unrulie appetite and distasted
relish, or strange longings, which they have when they are great with child,
the same have they at al times in their minds. They are commonly
seene to affect the weakest, the simplest and most abject, or such, if
they have any, that had more need to sucke. For, wanting reasonable discourse
to chuse, and embrace what they ought, they rather suffer themselves to
be directed where nature's impressions are most single as other creatures,
which take no longer knowledge of their yonng ones than they are sucking.
Moreover, experience doth manifestly shew unto us that the same naturall
affection to which we ascribe so much authoritie, hath but a weake foundation.
For a very small gaine we daily take mothers owne children from them and
induce them to take charge of ours. Doe we not often procure them
to bequeath their children to some fond, filthie, sluttish, and unhealthie
nurce, to whom we would be very loth to commit ours, or to some brutish
goat, not onely forbidding them to nurce and feed their owne children,
what danger soever
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-91>
may betide them, but also to have any care of them, to the end they
may the more diligently follow and carefully attend the service of ours?
Whereby wee soone see through custome a certaine kinde of bastard affection
to be engendered in them, more vehement than the naturall, and to be much
more tender and carefull for the welfare and preservation of other men's
children than for their owne. And the reason why I have made mention
of goats is, beeause it is an ordinarie thing round about me where I dwell
to see the countrie women, when they have not milke enough to feed their
infants with their owne breasts, to call for goats to helpe them.
And myselfe have now two lackies wayting on me, who except it were eight
daies never suck't other milk than goats. They are presently to come
at call and give young infants sucke, and become so well acquainted with
their voice that when they heare them crie they runne forthwith unto them.
And if by chance they have any other child put to their teats then their
nurseling, they refuse and reject him, and so doth the child a strange
goat. Myselfe saw that one not long since, from whom the father tooke
a goat, which he had sucked two or three daies, because he had but borrowed
it of one of his neighbours, who could never be induced to sucke any other,
whereby he shortly died, and, as I verily thinke, of meere hunger. {usthem+}
Beasts, as well as we, doe soon alter, and easily bastardize their naturall
affection. I believe that in that which Herodotus reporteth of a certaine
province of Libia, their often followeth great error and- mistaking.
He saith that men doe indifferently use, and as it were in common frequent
women, and that the childe, as soone as he is able to goe, comming to any
solemne meetings and great assemblies, led by a naturall instinct, findeth
out hes owne father; where being turned loose in the middest of the multitude,
looke what man the childe: doth first addresse his steps unto, and then
goe to him, the same is ever afterward reputed to be his right father.
Now if we shall duly consider this simple occasion of loving our children,
because we have
<Mont2-92>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
begotten them, for which we mu them our other selves; it seemes there
is another production coming from us, and which is of no lesse recommendation
and consequence. For what we engender by the minde, the fruits of
our courage, sufficiencie, or spirit, are brought forth by a far more noble
part than the corporall, and more our owne. We are both father and
mother together in this generation; such fruits cost us much dearer and
bring us more honour, and chiefly if they have any good or rare thing in
them. For the value of our other children is much more theirs than
ours. The share we have in them is but little, but of these all the
beautie, all the grace, and all the worth is ours. And therefore
do they represent and resemble us much more lively than others. Plato
addeth, moreover, that these are immortant issues, and immortalize their
fathers, yea and desire them, as Licurgus, Solon, and Minos. All
histories being full of examples of this mutuall friendship of fathers
toward their children, I have not thought it amisse to set downe some choice
ones of this kinde. Heliodorus, that good Bishop of Tricea, loved
rather to lose the dignity, profit, and devotion of so venerable a prelateship
than to forgoe his daughter, a young woman to this day commended for her
beautie, but haply somewhat more curiously and wantonly pranked up than
beseemed the daughter of a churchman and a Bishop, and of over-amorous
behaviour. There was one Labienus, in Rome, a man of great worth
and authority, and amongst other commendable qualities, most excellent
in all manner of learning, who, as I thinke, was the sonne of that great
Labienus, chiefe of all the captaines that followed and were under Caesar
in the warres against the Gaules, and who afterward taking great Pompey's
part, behaved himselfe so valiantly and so constantly, that he never forsooke
him untill Caesar defeated hm@ in Spaine. This Labienus, of whom
I spake, had many that envied his vertues: but above all, as it is likely,
courtiers, and such as in his time were favored of the Emperors, who hated
his franknesse,{PlainDealer+}
his fatherly humors, and distaste he bare
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-93>
still against tyrannie, wherewith it may be supposed he had stuffed
his bookes and compositions. His adversaries vehemently pursued him
before the magistrate of Rome, and prevailed so far that many of his works
which he had published were condemned to be burned. He was the first
on whom this new example of punishment was put in practice, which after
continued long in Rome, and executed on divers others, to punish learning,
studies, and writings with death and consuming fire. There were neither
means enough, or matter sufficient of crueltie, unlesse we had entermingled
among them things which nature hath exempted from all sense and sufferance,
as reputation, and the inventions of our minde: and except we communicated
corporall mischiefs unto disciplines and monuments of the muses.
Which losse Labienus could not endure, nor brooke to survive those his
deare and highly-esteemed issues, and therefore caused himselfe to be carried,
and shut up alive within his authors monument, where, with a dreadlesse
resolution, he at once provided both to kill himselfe and be buried together.
It is hard to shew any more vehement fatherly affection than that.
Cassius Severus, a most eloquent man, and his familiar friend, seeing his
bookes burnt, exclaimed, that by the same sentenee hee should therewithall
be condemned to be burned alive, for hee still bare and kept in minde what
they contained in them. A like accident happened to Geruntius Cordus, who
was accused to have commended Brutus and Cassius in his bookes. That
base, senile, and corrupted Senate, and worthie of a farre worse master
than Tiberius, adjudged his writings, to be consumed by fire; and he was
pleased to accompany them in their death, for he pined away by abstaining
from all manner of meat. That notable man Lucane, being adjudged
by that lewd varlet, Nero, to death, at the latter end of his life, when
al his bloud was well-nigh spent from out the veins of his arme, which
by his physician he had caused to be opened to hasten his death, and that
a chilling cold began to seize the uttermost parts of his
<Mont2-94>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
limbes, and approach his vital spirits, the last thing he had in memory
was some of his owne verses, written in his booke of the Pharsalian warres,
which with a distinct voice hee repeated, and so yeelded up the ghost,
having those last words in his mouth. What was that but a kinde,
tender, and fatherly farewell which he tooke of his children? representing
the last adiewes, and parting embracements, which at our death we give
vnto our dearest issues? And an effect of that naturall inclination,
which in that last extremity puts us in minde of those things which in
our life we have held dearest and most precious? Shall we imagine
that Epicurus, who (as himselfe said) dying tormented with the extreme
paine of the chollik, had all his comfort in the beauty of the doctrine
which he left behinde him in the world, would have received as much contentment
of a number of well-borne and better-bred children (if he had had any)
as he did of the production of his rich compositions? And if it had
beene in his choise, to leave behind him either a counterfeit, deformed,
or ill-borne childe, or a foolish, triviall, and idle booke, not onely
he, but all men in the world besides of like learning and sufficiency,
would much rather have chosen to incurre the former than the latter mischiefe.
It might peradventure be deemed impiety in Saint Augustine (for example-
sake) if on the one part one should propose unto him to bury all his bookes,
whence our religion receiveth so much good, or to interre his children
of in case he had any) that he would not rather chuse to bury his children,
or the issue of his loynes, than the fruits of his minde. And I wot
not well, whether my selfe should not much rather desire to beget and produce
a perfectly-well-shaped and excellently-qualited infant, by the acquaintance
of the Muses than by the acquaintance of my wife. Whatsoever I give
to this, let the world allow of it as it please, I give it as purely and
irrevocable as any man can give it to his corporall children. That
little good which I have done him is no longer in my disposition.
He may know many things that my selfe know no
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-95>
longer, and hold of me what I could not hold my selfe: and which (if
need should require) I must borrow of him as of a stranger. If I
be wiser than be, he is richer than I. There are few men given unto
Poesie that would not esteeme it for a greater honour to be the fathers
of Virgils AEneidos than of the goodliest boy in Rome, and that would not
rather endure the losse of the one than the perishing of the other.
For, according to Aristotle, 'Of all workemen, the Poet is principally
the most amorous of his productions and conceited of his Labours.
It is not easie to be beleeved that Epaminondas, who wanted to leave some
daughters behind him, which unto all posterity, should one day highly honour
their father (they were the two famous victories which be had gained of
the Lacedemonians) would ever have given his free consent to change them
with the best-borne, most gorgeous, and goodliest damsels of all Greece:
or that Alexander and Caesar did ever wish to be deprived of the greatnesse
of their glorious deeds of warre, for the commodity to have children and
heires of their owne bodies, how absolutely-perfect and well accomplished
so ever they might be. Nay, I mahe a great question whether Phidias,
or any other excellent Statuary, would as highly esteeme and dearely love
the preservation and successfull continuance of his naturall children,
as be would an exquisite and matchlesse-wrought Image, that with long study
and diligent care he had perfected according unto art. And as concerning
those vicious and furious passions which sometimes have inflamed some fathers
to the love of their daughters, or mothers towards their, sonnes, the very
same and more partially-earnest is also found in this other kinde of childe-bearing
and aliance. Witnesse that which is reported of Pigmalion, who having
curiously framed a goodly statue of a most singularly-beauteous woman,
was so strange- fondly and passionately surprised with the lustfull love
of his owne workmanship that the Gods through his raging importunity were
faine in favour of him to give it life.
<Mont2-96>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Tentatum mollescit ebur, positogue rigore
Subsidit digitis./1
As he assaid it, th' ivory softned much,
And (hardnesse left) did yeeld to fingers touch.
-----
1 OVID. Metam 1. x. 283.
CHAPTER 2.IX+
OF THE PARTHIANS ARMES IT is a vitious, fond, fashion of the Nobility
and Gentry of our age, and full of nice-tendernesse, never to betake themselves
to armes, except upon some urgent and extreme necessitie: and to quit them
as soone as they perceive the least hope or apparence that the danger is
past; Whence ensue many disorders, and inconveniences: For, every
one running and calling for his armes when the alarum is given, some have
not yet buckled their cuirace when their fellowes are already defeated.
Indeed our forefathers would have their Caske, Lance, Gantlets, and Shields
carried, but so long as the service lasted, themselves would never leave-off
their other peeces. Our troopes are now all confounded and disordered,
by reason of bag and baggage, of carriages of lackies, and foot-boies,
which because of their masters armes they carry, can never leave them.
Titus Livius, speaking of the French, saith, Intolerantissima laboris
corpora vix arma humeris gerebant: Their bodies most impatient
of labour could hardly beare armour on their backes. /1 Divers Nations,
as they did in former times, so yet at this day, are seene to goe to the
warres, without any thing about them, or if they had, it was of no defence;
but were all naked and bare.
Tegmina quas capitum raptus de subere cortex./2
Whose caske to cover all their head,
Was made of barke from Corke-tree flea'd.
Alexander, the most daring and hazardous Captain
-----
1 LIV. Dec. i. 1. 10. 2 VIR. AEn. 1. 742.
<Mont2-97>
<Mont2-98>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
that ever was, did very seldome arme himselfe: And those which
amongst us neglect them, doe not thereby much empaire their reputation.
If any man chance to be slaine for want of an armour, there are as many
more that miscarry with the over-heavy burthen of their armes, and by them
are engaged, and by a counterbutte are brused, or otherwise defeated.
For in truth to see the unweildy weight of our and their thicknesse, it
seemeth we but endevour to defend our selves, and we are rather charged
than covered by them. We have enough to doe to endure the burthen
of them, and are so engived and shackled in them, as if we were to fight
but with the shocke or brunt of our armes, and as if we were as much bound
to defend them as they to shield us. {Agincourt+}
Cornelius Tacitus doth pleasantly quip and jest at the men of war of our
ancient Gaules, so armed, only to maintaine themselves, as they that have
no meane either to offend or to be offended, or to raise themselves being
overthrowne. Lucullus seeing certaine Median men at armes, which
were in the front of Tigranes Army, heavily and unweildily armed, as in
an iron prison, apprehended thereby an opinion that he might easily defeat
them, and began to charge them first, and got the victory. And now
that our Muskettiers, are in such credit, I thinke we shall have some invention
found to immure us up, that so we may be warranted from them, and to traine
us to the warres in Skonces and Bastions, as those which our fathers caused
to be carried by Elephants. A humour farre different from that of
Scipio the younger, who sharply reprooved his souldiers because thy had
scattered certaine Calthrops under the water alongst a dike, by which those
of the Towne that he had besieged might sally out upon him, saying, that
those which assailed should resolve to enterprise and not to feare:
And had some reason to feare that this provision might secure and lull
their vigilancy asleepe to guard themselves. Moreover he said to
a young man, that shewed him a faire shield he had, 'Indeed good youth,
it is a faire one; but a Roman souldier ought to have more confidence in
his
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-99>
right hand than in his left. It is onely custome that makes the
burthen of our armes intolerable unto us.
L'usbergo in dosso haveano, e l'elmo in testa,
Due di quelli guerrier dei quali io canto.
Ne notte o di dopo ch'entraro in questa
Stanza, gl'haveano mai messi da canto;
Che facile a portar come la resta
Era lor, perche in vso l'havean tanto.
Cuirasse on backe did those two warriors beare,
And caske on head, of whom I make report,
Nor day, nor night, after they entred there,
Had they them laid aside from their support
They could with ease them as a garment weare,
For long time had they usde them in such sort.
The Emperour Caracalla in leading of his Army
was ever wont to march afoot armed at all assaies. The Roman footmen
caried not their motions, sword, and target only, as for other armes (saith
Cicero) they were so accustomed to weare them continually, that they hindered
them no more than their limbs: Arma enim, membra militia esse dicunt:
for they say, armor and weapon are a souldiers limbs; but therewithal such
victuals as they should need for a fortnight and a certaine number of stakes
to make their rampards or palisadoes with, so much as weighed three score
pound weight. And Marius, his souldiers thus loden, marching in battal
array, were taught to march five leagues in five hours, yea six if need
required. Their military discipline was much more laboursome than
ours: so did it produce far different effects. Scipio the younger,
reforming his army in Spaine, appointed his souldiers to eat no meat but
standing, and nothing sodden or rosted. It is worth there membrance
how a Lacedemonian+ souldier being
in an expedition of warre, was much noted and blamed because hee was once
seene to seeke for shelter under a house. They were so hardened to
endure all manner of labour and toyle that it was counted a reprochfull
infamy for a souldier to be seene under any other roofe than that of heavens
vault, in what weather soever. {stoicism+}
Were we to doe so, we should never lead our
-----
1 ARIOSTO. Orl. Cant. xii. stan. 30.
<Mont2-100>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
men far. Marcellinus, a man well trained in the Roman wars, doth
curiously observe the manner which the Parthians used to arme themselves,
and noteth it so much the more by how much it was far different from the
Romans. They had (saith he) certaine armes so curiously enter-wrought
as they seemed to be made like feathers, which nothing hindered the stirring
of their, bodies and yet so strong, that our darts hitting them did rather
rebound, or glance by, than hurt them (they be the scales our ancestors
were so much wont to use). In another place they had (saith he) their
horses stiffe and strong, covered with thick hides, and themselves armed
from head to foot with massie iron plates so artificially contrived that
where the joynts are there they furthered the motion and helped the stirring.
A man would have said they had been men made of yron, for they had peeces
so handsomly fitted, and so lively representing the forme and parts of
the face, that there was no way to wound them but at certaine little holes
before their eyes, which served to give them some light, and by certaine
chinkes about their nostrils by which they hardly drew breath.
Flexilis inductis animator lamina nembris,
Horribilis visu, credas simulacra moveri
Ferrea, cognatoque viros spirare metallo.
Par vestitus equis, ferrata fronte minantur,
Ferratosque movent securi vulneris armos/1
The bending plate is hook't on limbes orespread,
Fearefull to fight, steele images seem'd lead,
And men to breathe in mettall with them bred,
Like furniture for horse, with steeled head,
They threat, and safe from wound,
With barr'd limbs tread the ground.
Loe-heere a description much resembling the equipage of a complete
French-man-at-armes with all his bards. Plutarke reporteth that Demetrius
caused two armours to be made, each one weighing six score pounds: one
for himselfe, the other for Alcinus, the chiefe man of war that was next
to him: whereas all common armours weighed but three score.
----------
1 GLAUD. in Ruf. l. ii. 358.
CHAPTER 2.X+ OF BOOKS
I MAKE no doubt but it shall often befall me to speake of things which
are better, and with more truth, handled by such as are their crafts-masters.
Here is simply an essay of my natural faculties, and no whit of those that
I have acquired. And he that shall task me with ignorance shall have
no great victory at my hands; for hardly could I give others reasons for
my discourses that give none unto my selfe, and am not well satisfied with
them. He that shall make search after knowledge, let him seek it
where it is: there is nothing I professe lesse. {PlainDealer+}
These are but my fantasies by which endevour not to make things known,
but my selfe. They may haply one day be knowne unto me, or have bin at
other times, according as fortune hath brought me where they were declared
or manifested. But I remember them no more. And if I be a man
of some reading, yet I am a man of no remembering. I conceive no
certainty, except it bee to give notice how farre the knowledge I have
of it doth now reach. Let no man busie himselfe about the matters,
but on the fashion I give them. Let that which I borrow be surveied,
and then tell me whether I have made good choice of ornaments to beautifie
and set foorth the invention which ever comes from mee. For I make
others to relate (not after mine owne fantastie, but as it best falleth
out) what I cannot so well expresse either through unskill of language
or want of judgement. I number not my borrowings, but I weigh them. {ancients+}
And if I would have made their number to prevail, I would have had twice
as many. They are
<Mont2-101>
<Mont2-102>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
all, or almost all, of so famous and ancient names that me thinks they
sufficiently name themselves without mee. If in reasons, comparisons,
and arguments, I transplant any into my soile, or confound them with mine
owne, I purposely conceale the author, thereby to bridle the rashnesse
of these hastie censures that are so headlong cast upon all manner of compositions,
namely young writings of men yet living; and in vulgare that admit all
the world to talke of them and which seemeth to convince the conception
and publike designs alike. I will have them to give
Plutarch+ a bob upon mine own lips, and vex themselves in wronging
Seneca+ in mee. My weaknesse must be hidden under such great
credits. I will love him that shal trace or unfeather me; I meane
through clearenesse of judgement, and by the onely distinction of the force
and beautie of my discourses. For my selfe, who for want of memorie
am ever to seeke how to trie and refine them by the knowledge of their
country, knowe perfectly, by measuring mine owne strength, that my soyle
is no way capable of some over-pretious flowers that therein I find set,
and that all the fruits of my increase could not make it amends. This am
I bound to answer for if I hinder my selfe, if there be either vanitie
or fault in my discourses that I perceive not or am not able to discerne
if they be showed me. For many faults do often escape our eyes; but
the infirmitie of judgement consisteth in not being able to perceive them
when another discovereth them unto us. Knnowledge and truth may be
in us without judgement, and we may have judgement without them yea, the
acknowledgement of ignorance is one of the best and surest testimonies
of judgement that I can finde. {Socrates+} {PlainDealer+}
I have no other sergeant of band to marshal] my rapsodies than fortune.
And looke how my humours or conceits present themselves, so I shuffle them
up. Sometimes they prease thicke and three fold, and other times
they come out languishing one by one. I will have my naturall and
ordinarie pace seen as loose and shuffling as it is. As I am so go
I on plodding. And
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-103>
besides, these are matters that a man may not be ignorant of, and rashly
and casually to speake of them. I would wish to have a more perfect
understanding of things, but I will not purchase it so deare as it cost.
My intention is to passe the remainder of my life quietly and not laboriously,
in rest and not in care. There is nothing I will trouble or vex myself
about, no not for science it selfe, what esteeme soever it be of.
I doe not search and tosse over books but for an honester recreation to
please, and pastime to delight my selfe: or if I studie, I only endevour
to find out the knowledge that teacheth or handleth the knowledge of my
selfe, and which may instruct me how to die_well+
and how to live well.
Has meus ad metas sudet oportet equus./1
My horse must sweating runne,
That this goale may be wonne.
If in reading I fortune to meet with any difficult
plants, I fret not my selfe about them, but after I have given them a charge
or two, I leave them as I found them. Should I earnestly plod upon
them, I should loose both time and my selfe, for I have a skipping wit.
What I see not at the first view, I shall lesse see it if I opinionate
my selfe upon it. I doe nothing without blithnesse; and an over obstinate
continuation and plodding contention doth dazle, du], and wearie the same:
my sight is thereby confounded and diminished. I must therefore withdraw
it, and at fittes goe to it againe. Even as to judge well of the
lustre of scarlet we are taught to cast our eyes over it, in running over
by divers glances, sodaine glimpses and reiterated reprisings. If
one booke seeme tedious unto me I take another, which I follow not with
any earnestnesse, except it be at such houres as I am idle, or that I am
weary with doing nothing. I am not greatly affected to new books, because
ancient_Authors+ are, in my judgement, more full and pithy: nor am
I much addicted to ----- PROPERT. 1. iv. El. i. 70.
<Mont2-104>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Greeke_books+, forasmuch as my understanding
cannot well rid his worke with a childish and apprentise intelligence.
Amongst moderne bookes meerly pleasant, I esteeme
Bocace+ his Decameron, Rabelais+, and
the kisses of John the second (if they may be placed under this title),
worth the paines-taking to reade them. As for
Amadis+ and such like trash of writings, they had never the credit
so much as to allure my youth to delight in them. This I will say
more, either boldly or rashly that this old and beavie-pased minde of mine
will no more be pleased with
Aristotle+, or tickled with good Ovid+:
his facility and quaint inventions, which heretofore have so ravished me,
they can now a days scarcely entertaine me. I speake my minde freely
of all things, yea, of such as peradventure exceed my sufficiencie, and
that no way I hold to be of my jurisdiction. What my conceit is of
them is told also to manifest the proportion of my insight, and not the
measure of things. If at any time I finde my selfe distasted of Platoes
Axiochus, as of a forceles worke, due regard had to such an Author, my
judgement doth nothing beleeve it selfe: It is not so fond-hardy,
or selfe-conceited, as it durst dare to oppose it selfe against the authority
of so many other famous ancient judgements, which he reputeth his regents
and masters, and with whom hee had rather erre. He chafeth with,
and condemneth himselfe, either to rely on the superficiall sense, being
unable
to pierce into the centre, or to view the thing by some false lustre.
He is pleased only to warrant himselfe from trouble and unrulinesse:
As for weaknesses he acknowledgeth and ingeniously avoweth the same.
He thinks to give a just interpretation to the apparences which his conception
presents unto him, but they are shallow and imperfect. Most of
Aesopes+ fables have divers senses, and severall interpretations:
Those which inlythologize them, chose some kiude of colour well sutirig
with the fable; but for the most part, it is no other than the firstand
superficiall glosse: There are others more quicke, more siniaowie,
more essentiall, and more internall, into which they could
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-105>
never penetrate; and thus thinke I with them. But to follow my
course., I have ever deemed that in Poesie, Virgil, Lucretius, Catullus,
and Horace, doe doubtles by far hold the first ratike: and especially @ir@
in his Georgiks, which I esteeme to be the most accomplished peece of.worke
of Poesie: In comparison of which one may easily discerne, that there
are some passages in the AEneidos to which the Author (had he lived) would
no doubt have given some review or correction: The fifth booke whereof
is (in my minde) the most absolutely perfect. I also love
Lucan+, and willingly read him, not so much for his stile, as for his
owne worth and truth of his opinion and judgement.
As for good Terence, I allow the quaintnesse and grace of his Latine
tongue, and judge him wonderfull conceited and apt, lively to represent
the motions and passions of the minde, and the condition of our manners:
our actions make me often remember him. I can never reade him so
often but still I discover some new grace and beautie in him. Those
that lived about Virgil's time, complained that some would compare Lucretius
unto him. I am of opinion that verily it is an unequall comparison;
yet can I hardly assure my seffe in this opinion whensoever I finde my
selfe entangled in some notable passage of Lucretius. If they were
moved at this comparison, what would they say now of the fond, hardy and
barbarous stupiditie of those which now adayes compare Ariosto unto him?
Nay, what would Ariosto say of it himselfe?
O seclum insipiens et infacetum.
O age that hath no wit,
And small conceit in it.
I thinke our ancestors had also more reason to
cry out against those that blushed not to equall
Plautus+ unto Terence+ (who makes more
show to be a Gentleman) than Lucretius+
unto Virgil+. This one thing doth greatly
advantage the estimation and preferring of
-----
1 CATUL. Epig. xl. 8.
<Mont2-106>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Terence, that the father of the Roman eloquence, of men of his quality
doth so often make mention of him; and the censure which the chiefs Judge
of the Roman Poets giveth of his companion. It hath often come unto
my minde, how such as in our dayes give themselves to composing of comedies
(as the Italians who are very happy in them) employ three or foure arguments
of Terence and Plautus to nake up one of theirs. In one onely comedy
they will huddle up five or six of Bocaces tales. That which makes
them so to charge themselves with matter, is the distrust they have of
their owne sufficiency, and that they are not able to undergoe so heavie
a burthen with their owne strength. They are forced to finde a body
on which they may rely and leane themselves: and wanting matter of their
owne wherewith to please us, they will have the story or tale to busie
and ammuse us: where as in my Authors it is cleane contrary: The
elegancies, the perfections and ornaments of his manner of speech, make
us neglect and lose the longing for his subject. His quaintnesse
and grace doe still retaine us to him. He is every where pleasantly conceited,
Liquidus puroque simillimus amni,/1
So clearely-neate, so neately-cleare,
As he a fine-pure River were,
and doth so replenish our minde with his graces that we forget those of
the fable. The same consideration drawes me somewhat further.
I perceive that good and ancient Poets have shunned the affectation and
enquest, not only of fantasticall, new fangled, Spagniolized and Petrarchisticall
elevations, but also of more sweet and sparing inventions, which are the
ornament of all the Poeticall workes of succeeding ages. Yet is there
no competent Judge that findeth them wanting in those Ancient ones, and
that doth not much more admire that smoothly equall neatnesse, continued
sweetnesse, and flourishing comelinesse of Catullus his
-----
1 HOR. 1. ii. Epig. ii. 120.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-107>
Epigrams, than all the sharpe quips and witty girds wherewith Martiall
doth whet and embellish the conclusions of his. It is the same reason
I spake of erewhile, as Martiall of himselfe. Minus illi ingenio
laborandum fuit, in cuius locum materia successerat:/1 'He needed
the less worke with his wit, in place whereof matter came in supply.' The
former without being moved or pricked cause themselves to be beard lowd
enough: they have matter to laugh at every where, and need not tickle themselves;
where as these must have foraine helpe: according as they have lesse spirit,
they must have more body. They leape on horse- backe, because they
are not sufficiently strong in their legs to march on foot. Even
as in our dances, those base conditioned men that keepe dancing schooles,
because they are unfit to represent the port and decencie of our nobilitie,
endevour to get commendation by dangerous lofty trickes, and other strange
tumbler-like friskes and motions. And some Ladies make a better shew
of their countenances in those dances, wherein are divers changes, cuttings,
turnings, and agitations of the body, than in some dances of state and
gravity, where they need but simply to tread a naturall, measure, represent
an unaffected cariage, and their ordinary grace; And as I have also seene
some excellent Lourdans, or Clownes, attired in their ordinary workyday
clothes, and with a common homely countenance, affoord us all the pleasure
that may be had from their art: but prentises and learners that are not
of so high a forme, besmeare their faces, to disguise themselves, and in
motions counterfeit strange visages and antickes, to enduce us to laughter.
This my conception is no where better discerned than in the comparison
betweene Virgils AEneidos and Orlando Furioso. The first is seene
to soare aloft with full-spread wings, and with so high and strong a pitch,
ever following his point; the other faintly to hover and flatter from tale
to tale, and as it were skipping from bough to bough, alwayes distrusting
his owne wings, except it be for some short
-----
1 MART. Praef. 1. viii.
<Mont2-108>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
flight, and for feare his strength and breath should faile him, to sit
downe at every fields-end;
Excursusque breves tentat./1
Out-lopes sometimes he doth assay,
But very short, and as he may.
Loe here then, concerning this kinde of subjects, what Authors please me
best: As for my other lesson, which somewhat more mixeth profit with
pleasure, whereby I learne to range my opinions and addresse my conditions,
the Bookes that serve me thereinto are
Plutarke+ (since be spake French) and
Seneca+, both have this excellent commodity for my humour, that
the knowledge I seeke in them is there so scatteringly and loosely handled,
that whosoever readeth them is not tied to plod long upon them, whereof
I am uncapable. And so are Plutarkes little workes and Senecas Epistles,
which are the best and most profitable parts of their writings. It
is no great matter to draw mee to them, and I leave them where I list.
For they succeed not and depend not one of another. Both jumpe and
suit together, in most true and profitable opinions: And fortune
brought them both into the world in one age. Both were Tutors unto
two Roman Emperours: Both were strangers, and came from farre Countries;
both rich and mighty in the common-wealth, and in credit with their masters.
Their instruction is the prime and creame of Philosophy, and presented
with a plaine, unaffected, and pertinent fashion. Plutarke is more uniforme
and constant; Seneca more waving and diverse. This doth labour, force,
and extend himselfe, to arme and strengthen vertue against weaknesse feare,
and vitious desires; the other seemeth nothing so much to feare their force
or attempt, and in a manner scorneth to hasten or change his pace about
them, and to put himselfe upon his guard. Plutarkes opinions are
Platonicall, gentle and accommodable unto civill societie: Senecaes Stoicall
and Epicurian, further from
-----
1 VIRG. AEn. 1. iv. 194.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-109>
common use, but in my conceit more proper particular, and more solid.
It appeareth in Seneca that he somewhat inclineth and yeeldeth to the tyrannie
of the Emperors which were in his daies; for I verily believe, it is with
a forced judgement he condemneth the cause of those noblie-minded murtherers
of Caesar; {Brutus+}
Plutarke is every where free and open hearted; Seneca fullfraught with
points and sallies; Plutarke stuft with matters. The former doth
move and enflame you more; the latter content, please, and pay you better:
This doth guide you, the other drive you on! As for Cicero, of all
his works, those that treat of Philosophie (namely morall) are they which
best serve my turne, and square with my intent. But boldly to confess
the truth (for, since the bars of impudencie were broken downe, all curbing
is taken away), his manner of writing seemeth verie tedious unto me, as
doth all such like stuffe. For his prefaces, definitions, divisions,
and Etymologies consume the greatest part of his works; whatsoever quick,
wittie, and pithie conceit is in him is surcharged and confounded by those
his long and far-fetcht preambles. If I bestow but one hour in reading
them, which is much for me, and let me call to minde what substance or
juice I have drawne from him, for the most part I find nothing but wind
and ostentation in him; for he is not yet come to the arguments which make
for his purpose, and reasons that concerne the knot or pith I seek after.
These Logicall and Aristotelian ordinances are not availfull for me who
onely endeavour to become more wise and sufficient and not more wittie
or eloquent. I would have one begin with the last point; I understand
sufficiently what death and voluptuousuesse are: let not a man busie himselfe
to anatomize them. At the first reading of a booke I seeke for good and
solid reasons that may instruct me how to sustaine their assaults.
It is neither grammaticall subtilties or logicall quiddities, nor the wittie
contexture of choice words or arguments and syllogismes, that will serve
my turne. {PlainDealer+}
I like those discourses that give the first charge to the strongest part
of the doubt;
<Mont2-110>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
his are but flourishes, and languish everywhere. They are good
for schooles, at the barre, or for Orators and Preachers, where we may
slumber: and though we wake a quarter of an houre after, we may finde and
trace him soone enough. Such a manner of speech is fit for those judges
that a man would corrupt by hooke or crooke, by right or wrong, or for
children and the common people, unto whom a man must tell all, and see
what the event would be. I would not have a man go about and labour
by circumlocutions to induce and winne me to attention, and that (as our
Heralds or Criers do) they shall ring out their words: Now heare
me, now listen, or ho-yes. The Romanes in their religion were went
to say, 'Hoc age;' which in ours we say, 'Sursum corda. There are so many
lost words for me. I come readie prepared from my house. I neede
no allurement nor sawce, my stomacke is good enough to digest raw meat:
And whereas with these preparatives and flourishes, or preambles, they
thinke to sharpen my taste or stir my stomacke, they cloy and make it wallowish.
Shall the privilege of times excuse me from this sacrilegious boldnesse,
to deeme Platoes Dialogismes to be as languishing, by overfilling and stuffing
his matter? And to bewaile the time that a man who had so many thousands
of things to utter, spends about so many, so long, so vaine, and idle interlocutions,
and preparatives? My ignorance shall better - excus me, in that I
see nothing in the beautie of his language. I generally enquire after
bookes that use sciences, and not after such as institute them. The
two first, and Plinie, with others of their ranke, have no Hoc age in them,
they will have to doe with men that have forewarned themselves; or if they
have, it is a materiall and substantiall Hoc age, and that hath his bodie
apart. I likewise love to read the Epistles and ad Atticum, not onely
because they contains a most ample instruction of the historic and affaires
of his times, but much more because in them I descrie his private humours.
For (as I have said elsewhere) I am wonderfull curious to discover and
know the minde, the soul the genuine
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-111>
disposition and naturall judgement of my authors. A man ought
to judge their sufficiencie and not their customes, nor them by the show
of their writings, which they set forth on this world's theatre.
I have sorrowed a thousand times that ever we lost the booke that
Brutus+ writ of Vertue. Oh it is a goodly thing to learne the Theorike
of such as understand the practice well. But forsomuch as the Sermon
is one thing and the Preacher an other, I love as much to see Brutus in
Plutarke+ as in himself: I would rather make choice to know
certainly what talk he had in his tent with some of his familiar friends,
the night fore-going the battell, than the speech he made the morrow after
to his Armie and what he did in his chamber or closet, than what in the
senate or market place. As for
Cicero+, I am of the common judgement, that besides learning there
was no exquisite eloquence in him: He was a good citizen, of an honest,
gentle nature, as are commonly fat and burly men: for so was he:
But to speake truly of him, full of ambitious vanity and remisse niceness.
And I know not well how to excuse him, in that be deemed his Poesie worthy
to be published. It is no great imperfection to make bad verses,
but it is an imperfection in him that he never perceived how unworthy they
were of the glorie of his name. Concerning his eloquence, it is beyond
all comparison, and I verily beleeve that none shall ever equall it.
Cicero the younger, who resembled his father in nothing but in name, commanding
in Asia, chanced one day to have many strangers at his board, and amongst
others, one Caestius sitting at the lower end, as the manner is to thrust
in at great mens tables: Cicero inquired of one of his men what he
was, who told him his name, but he dreaming on other matters, and having
forgotten what answere his man made him, asked him his name twice or thrice
more: the servant, because he would not be troubled to tell him one thing
so often, and by some circumstance to make him to know him better, 'It
is,' said he, 'the same Caestius of whom some have told you that, in respect
of his owne, maketh no accompt of your fathers eloquence:'
<Mont2-112>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Cicero being suddainly mooved, commanded the said Caestius to be presently
taken from the table, and well whipped in his presence: Lo heere
an uncivill and barbarous host. Even amongst those which (all things
considered) have deemed his eloquence matchlesse and incomparable, others
there have been who have not spared to note some faults in it. As
great Brutus+ said,
that it was an eloquence broken, halting, and disjoynted, fractam et elumbem.
'Incoherent and sinnnowlesse. Those Orators that lived about his
age, reproved also in him the curious care he had of a certaine long cadence
at the end of his clauses, and noted these words, esse videatur, which
he so often useth. As for me, I rather like a cadence that falleth
shorter, cut like Iambikes: yet doth he sometimes confounde his numbers,
but it is seldome: I have especially observed this one place;
Ego vero me minus diu senem esse mallem, quam esse senem, antequam
essem:/1 'But I had ather not be an old man, so long as I might
be, than to be old before I should be.' Historians are
my right hand, for they are pleasant and easie; and therewithall the man
with whom I desire generally to be acquainted may more lively and perfectly
be discovered in them than in any other composition: the varietie and truth
of his inward conditions, in grosse and by retale: the diversitie of the
meanes of his collection and composing, and of the accidents that threaten
him. Now those that write of mens lives, forasmuch as they ammuse
and busie themselves more about counsels than events, more about that which
commeth from within than that which appeareth outward; they are fittest
for me: And that's the reason why Plutarke above all in that kind doth
best please me. Indeed I am not a little grieved that we have not
a dozen of Laertius, or that be is not more knowne, or better understood;
for I am no lesse curious to know the fortunes and lives of these great
masters of the world than to understand the diversitie of their decrees
and conceits. In this kind of studie of historie a man must, without
distinction, tosse and - ---- CIC. De Senect.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-113>
turne over all sorts of Authors, both old and new, both French and others,
if he will learne the things they so diversly treat of. But me thinkes
that Caesar+ above
all doth singularly deserve to be studied, not onely for the understanding
of the historie as of himselfe; so much perfection and excellencie is there
in him more than in others, although Salust be reckoned one of the number.
Verily I read that author with a little more reverence and respects than
commonly men reade profane and humane Workes: sometimes considering him
by his actions and wonders of his greatnesse, and other times waighing
the puritie and inimitable polishing and elegancie of his tongue, which
(as Cicero saith) hath not onely exceeded all historians, but haply
Cicero+ himselfe: with such sinceritie in his judgement, speaking
of his enemies, that except the false colours wherewith he goeth about
to cloakebis bad cause, and the corruption and filthinesse of his pestilent
ambition, I am perswaded there is nothing in him to be found fault with:
and that he hath been over-sparing to speake of himselfe; for so many notable
and great things could never be executed by him, unlesse he bad put more
of his owne into them than be setteth downe. I love those Historians
that a-re either very simple or most excellent. The simple who have
nothing of their owne to adde unto the storie and have but the care and
diligence to collect whatsoever come to their knowledge, and sincerely
and faithfully to register all things, without choice or culling, by the
naked truth leave our judgment more entire and better satisfied.
Such amongst others (for examples sake) plaine and well-meaning
Froissard+, who in his enterprise hath marched with so free and genuine
a puritie, that having committed some oversight, he is neither ashamed
to acknowledge nor afraid to correct the same, wheresoever h hath either
notice or warning of it: and who representeth unto us the diversitie of
the newes then current and the diferent reports that were made unto him.
The subject of an historie should be naked, bare, and formelesse; each
man according to his capacitie or
<Mont2-114>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
understanding may reap commoditie out of it. The curious and most
excellent have the sufficiencie to cull and chuse that which is worthie
to be knowne and may select of two relations that which is most likely:
from the condition of Princes and of their humours, they conclude their
counsels and attribute fit words to them: they assume a just authoritie
and bind our faith to theirs. But truly that belongs not to many.
Such as are betweene both (which is the most common fashion), it is they
that spoil all; they will needs chew our meat for us and take upon them
a law to judge, and by consequence to square and encline the storie according
to their fantasie; for, where the judgement bendeth one way, a man cannot
chose but wrest and turne his narration that way. They undertake
to chuse things worthy to bee knowne, and now and then conceal either a
word or a secret action from us, which would much better instruct us: omitting
such things as they understand not as incredible: and haply such matters
as they know not how to declare either in good Latin or tolerable French.
Let them boldly enstall their eloquence and discourse: Let them censure
at their pleasure, but let them also give us leave to judge after them:
And let them neither alter nor dispense by their abridgements and choice
anything belonging to the substance of the matter; but let them rather
send it pure and entire with all her dimensions unto us. Most commonly
(as chiefly in our age) this charge of writing histories is committed unto
base, ignorant, and mechanicall kind of people, only for this consideration
that they can speake well; as if we sought to learne the Grammer of them;
and they have some reason, being only hired to that end, and publishing
nothing but their tittle-tattle to aime at nothing else so much.
Thus with store of choice and quaint words, and wyre drawne phrases, they
huddle up and make a hodge-pot of a laboured contexture of the reports
which they gather in the market places or such other assemblies.
The only good histories are those that are written by such as commanded
or were
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-115>
imploied themselves in weighty affaires or that were partners in the
conduct of them, or that at least have had the fortune to manage others
of like qualitie. Such in a manner are all the Graecians and Romans.
For many eyewitness having written of one same subject it hapned in those
times when Greatnesse and Knowledge did commonly meet) if any fault or
oversight have past them, it must be deemed exceeding light and upon some
doubtfull accident. What may a man expect at a Phisitians hand that
discourseth of warre, or of a bare Scholler treating of Princes secret
designes? If we shall but note the religion which the Romans had
in that, wee need no other example: Asinus Pollio found some mistaking
or or oversight in Caesars Commentaries, whereinto he was faine, only because
he could not possiblie oversee all things with his owne eyes that hapned
in his Armie, but was faine to rely on the reports of particular men, who
often related untruths unto him; or else because he had not been curiously
advertised and distinctly enformed by his Lieutenants and Captaines of
such matters as they in his absence had managed or affected. Whereby
may be seen that nothing is so hard or so uncertaine to be found out as
the certaintie of the truth, sithence no man can put any assured confidence
concerning the truth of a battel, neither in the knowledge of him that
was Generall or commanded over it, nor in the soldiers that fought, of
anything that hath hapned amongst them; except after the manner of a strict
point of law, the severall witnesses are brought and examined face to face,
and that all matters be nicely and thorowly sifted by the objects and trials
of the successe of every accident. Verily the knowledge we have of our
owne affaires is much more barren and feeble. But this hath sufficiently
been handled by Bodin, and agreeing with my conception. Somewhat
to aid the weaknesse of my memorie and to assist her great defects; for
it hath often been my chance to light upon bookes which I supposed to be
new and never to have read, which I had not understanding diligently read
and ran over
<Mont2-116>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
many years before, and all bescribled with my notes: I have a
while since accustomed my selfe to note at the end of my booke (I meane
such as I purpose to read but once) the time I made an end to read it,
and to set downe what censure or judgement I gave of it; that so it may
at least at another time represent unto my mind the aire and generall idea
I bad conceived of the author in reading him. I will here set downe
the Copie of some of my annotations, and especially what I noted upon my
Guicciardine about ten yeares since (For what language soever my books
speake unto me I speake unto them in mine owne.) He is a diligent Historiographer
and from whom in my conceit a man may as exactly learne the truth of such
affaires as passed in his time, as of any other writer whatsoever and the
rather because himselfe hath been an Actor of most part of them and in
verie honourable place. There is no signe or apparance that ever
be disguised or coloured any matter, either through hatred, malice, favour,
or vanitie; whereof the free and impartiall judgements he giveth of great
men, and namely of those by whom he had been advanced or imployed in his
important charges, as of Pope Clement the seaventh, beareth undoubted testimony.
Concerning the parts wherein be most goeth about to prevaile, which are
his digressions and discourses, many of them are verie excellent and enriched
with faire ornaments, but he hath too much pleased himselfe in them: for
endeavouring to omit nothing that might be spoken, having so full and large
a subject, and almost infinite, he proveth somewhat languishing, and giveth
a taste of a kind of scholasticall tedious babling. Moreover, I have
noted this, that of so severall and divers armes, successes, and effects
he judgeth of; of so many and variable motives, alterations, and counsels,
that be relateth, he never referreth any one unto vertue, religion, or
conscience
as if they were all extinguished and banished the world: {morality_of_history+}
and of all actions how glorious soever in apparance they be of themselves,
he doth ever impute the cause of them to some vicious and blame-worthie
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-117>
occasion, or to some commoditie and profit. It is impossible to
imagine that amongst so infinite a number of actions whereof he judgeth,
some one have not been produced and compassed by way of reason. No
corruption could ever possesse men so universally but that some one must
of necessity escape the contagion; which makes me to feare he hath had
some distaste or blame in his passion, and it hath haply fortuned that
he hath judged or esteemed of others according to himselfe. In my
Philip de Comines there is this: In him you shall find a pleasing-sweet
and gently-gliding speech, fraught with a purely sincere simplicitie, his
narration pure and unaffected, and wherein the Authours unspotted good
meaning doth evidently appeare, void of all manner of vanitie or ostentation
speaking of himselfe, and free from all afection or envie-speaking of others;
his discourses and perswasions accompanied more with a well-meaning zeale
and meere veritie than with any laboured and exquisite sufficiencie, and
allthrough with gravitie and authoritie, representing a man well-borne
and brought up in high negotiations. Upon the menioires and historie of
Monsieur du Bellay. It is ever a well-pleasing thing to see matters
written by those that have assaid how and in what manner they ought to
be directed and managed: yet can it not be denied but that in both these
Lords there will manifestly appeare a great declination from a free libertie
of writing, which clearely shineth in ancient writers of their kind: as
in the Lord of Iouinille, familiar unto Saint Lewis; Eginard, Chancellor
unto Charlemaine; and of more fresh memorie in Philip de Comines.
This is rather a declamation or pleading for king Francis against the Emperour
Charles the fifth, than an Historie. I will not beleeve they have
altered or changed any thing concerning the generalitie of matters, but
rather to wrest and turne the judgement of the events many times against
reason, to our advantage, and to omit whatsoever they supposed to be doubtful
or ticklish in their masters life: they have made a business of it: witnesse
the recoylings of the
<Mont2-118>
MONTAIGINE'S ESSAYES
Lords of Momorancy and Byron, which therein are forgotten; and which
is more, you shall not so much as find the name of the Ladie of Estampes
mentioned at all. A man may sometimes colour and haply hide secret
actions, but absolutely to conceal that which all the world knoweth, and
especially such things as have drawne-on publike effects, and of such consequence,
it is an inexcusable defect, or as I may say unpardonable oversight.
To conclude, whosoever desireth to have perfect information and knowledge
of king Francis the first, and of the things hapned in his time, let him
addresse himselfe elsewhere if he will give any credit unto me. The
profit he may reap here is by the particular description of the battels
and exploits of warre wherein these gentlemen were present; some privie
conferences, speeches, or secret actions of some princes that then lived,
and the practices managed, or negotiations directed by the Lord of Langeay,
in which doubtless are verie many things well worthy to be knowne, and
diverse discourses not vulgare.
CHAPTER 2.XI+ OF CRUELTIE
METHINKS Virtue+ is another manner of
thing, and much more noble than the inclinations unto Goodnesse, which
in us are engendered. Mindes wellborne, and directed by themselves,
follow one same path, and in their actions represent the same visage that
the vertuous doe. But Vertue importeth and soundeth somewhat I wot
not what greater and more active than by an happy complexion, gently and
peaceably, to suffer itself to be led or drawne to follow reason.
He that through a naturall facilitie and genuine mildnesse should neglect
or contemne injuries received, should no doubt performe a rare action,
and worthy commendation: but he who being toucht and stung lo the quicke
with any wrong or offence received, should arme himselfe with reason against
this furiously blind desire of revenge, and in the end after a great conflict
yeeld himselfe master over it, should doubtlesse doe much more. The
first should doe well, the other vertuously: the one action might be termed
Goodnesse, the other Vertue. For it seemeth that the very name of
Vertue presupposeth difficulties and inferreth resistance, and cannot well
exercise itselfe without an eneniie. It is peradventure the reason
why we call God good, mightie, liberall, and just, but we term him not
vertuous. His workes are all voluntarie, unforced, and without compulsion.
Of Philosophers, not only Stoicks, but also Epicureans (which phrasing
I borrow of the common received opinion, which is false, whatsoever the
nimble saying or wittie quipping of Arcesilaus implied, who answered the
man that upbraided him, how divers men went from his schoole to the Epicureans,
but none came
<Mont2-119>
<Mont2-120>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
from thence to him: I easily beleeve it (said he) for of cocks
are many capons made, but no man could ever make a cock of a capon.
For truly in constancie opinion and strictnesse of precepts, the
Epicurean_sect+ doth in no sort yeeld to the
Stoicke+. And a Stoike acknowledging a better faith than
those disputers who, to contend with Epicurus and make sport with him,
make him to infer and say what he never meant, wresting and wyre-drawing
his words to a contrarie sense, arguing and silogizing, by the grammarians
privilege, another meaning, by the manner of his speech and another opinion
than that they knew he had either in his minde or manners, saith that he
left to be an Epicurean for this one consideration amongst others, that
he findeth their pitch to be over high and inaccessible:
Et ii qui otzOovot vocantur, sunt pt
JwaXOL et OiXo8imatot omnesque virtutes et colunt et retinent:/1
'And those that are called lovers of pleasures, are lovers of honestie
and justice, and doe reverence and retaine all sorts of vertue. Of
Stoicke and Epicurean Philosophers, I say, there are divers who have judged
that it was not sufficient to have the minde well placed, well ordered,
and well disposed unto vertue; it was not enough to have our resolutions
and discourse beyond all the affronts and checks of fortune; but that,
moreover, it was verie requisite to seeke for occasions whereby a man might
come to the triall of it. They will diligently quest and seeke out
for paine, smart, necessitie, want, and contempt, that so they may combat
them, and keepe their minde in breath: Multum sibi adjicit virtus
lacessita: 'Vertue provoked addes much to it selfe. It is one of
the reasons why Epaminondas (who was of a third sect) by a verie lawfull
way refuseth some riches fortune had put into his hands, to the end (as
he saith) he might have cause to strive and resist povertie, in which want
and extremitie he ever continued after. Socrates+ did in my minde
more undauntedly enure himselfe to this humor, maintaining for his exercise
-----
1 SEN. Epist. xiii.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-121>
the peevish frowardnesse of his wife, than which no essay can be more
vexfull, and is a continuall fighting at the sharpe. Metellus of
all the Roman senators he onely having undertaken with the power of vertue,
to endure the violence of Saturninus Tribune of the people in Rome, who
by maine force went about to have a most unjust law passe in favour of
the Communaltie: by which opposition, having incurred all the capital paines
that Saturninus had imposed on such as should refuse it, entertained those
that led him to the place of execution, with such speeches: That
to doe evill was a thing verie easie, and too demissely base, and to doe
well where was no danger, was a common thing, but to doe well where was
both perill and opposition, was the peculiar office of a man of vertue. {Kent+}
These words of Metellus doe clearly represent unto us what I would have
verified ; which is, that vertue rejecteth facilitie to be her companion:
And that an easefull, pleasant, and declining way by which the regular
steps of a good inclination of nature are directed is not the way of true
vertue. She requireth a craggie, rough, and thornie way. {Donne+}
She would either have strange difficulties to wrestle withall (as that
of Metellus) by whose meanes fortune her selfe is pleased to breake the
roughnesse of his course; or such inward incombrances as the disordinate
appetites and imperfections of our condition bring unto her. Hitherto
I have come at good ease; but at the end of this discourse one thing commeth
into my minde, which is that the soule of
Socrates+, which is absolute the perfectest that ever came to my
knowledge, would, according to my accompt, prove a soule deserving but
little commendation: For I can conceive no manner of violence or
vicious concupiscence in him: I can imagine no manner of difficultie
or compulsion in the whole course of his vertue. I know his reason
so powerfull, and so absolute mistress over him, that she can never give
him way in any vicious desire, and will not suffer it so much as to breed
in him. To a vertue so exquisite and so high raised as his is, I
can perswade nothing. Me thinks I see it march with a victorious
<Mont2-122>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
and triumphant pace, in pompe and at ease, without let or disturbance.
If vertue cannot shine but by resisting contrarie appetites, shall we then
say it cannot passe without the assistance of vice, and oweth him this,
that by his meanes it attaineth to honour and credit? What should
also betide of that glorious and generous Epicurean voluptuousnesse that
makes accompt effeminately to pamper vertue in her lap, and there wantonly
to entertains it, allowing it for her recreation, shame, reproch, agues,
povertie, death, and tortures? if I presuppose that perfect vertue is knowne
by combating sorrow and patiently undergoing paine, by tolerating the fits
and agonies of the gout, without stirring out of his place; if for a necessarie
object I appoint her sharpnesse and difficultie, what shall become of that
vertue which hath attained so high a degree, as it doth not only despise
all manner of paine, but rather rejoyceth at it, and when a strong fit
of the collike shall assaile it, to cause it selfe to be tickled, as that
is which the Epicureans have established, and whereof divers amongst them
have by their actions left most certaine proofes unto us? As also
others have, whom ill effect finde to have exceeded the verie rules of
their discipline; witnesseCato+
the younger; when I see him die, tearing and mangling his entrails, I cannot
simply content my selfe to beleeve that at that time he had his soule wholly
exempted from all trouble or free from vexation: I cannot imagine
be did only maintaine himselfe in this march or course which the rule of
the Stoike sect had ordained unto him, setled, without alteration or emotion,
and impassible. There was, in my conceit, in this mans vertue overmuch
cheerefulnesse and youthfulnesse to stay there. I verily beleeve
he felt a kind of pleasure and sensualitie in so noble an action, and that
therein he more pleased himself than in any other be ever performed in
his life. Sic abiit e vita, ut causam moriendi nactum se esse
gauderet:/1
'So departed be his life, that he rejoiced to have found
an occasion of death.' I doe so constantly beleeve it,
-----
1 CIC. Tusc. Qu. 1. i.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-123>
that I make a doubt whether be would have had the occasion of so noble
an exploit taken from him. And if the goodnesse which induced him
to embrace publike commodities more than his owne did not bridle me, I
should easily fall into this opinion, that he thought himselfe greatly
beholding unto fortune to have put his vertue unto so noble a triall, and
to have favoured that robber to tread the ancient libertie of his countrie
under foot. In which action me thinks I read a kinde of unspeakable
joy in his minde, and a motion of extraordinary pleasure, joined to a manlike
voluptuonsnesse, at what time it beheld the worthinesse, and considered
the generositie and haughtinesse of his enterprise,
Deliberata morte ferocior/1
Then most in fiercenesse did he passe,
When he of death resolved was,
not urged or set-on by any hope of glorie, as the popular and effeminate
judgements have judged: For, that consideration is over base, to
touch so generous, so haughtie, and so constant+
a heart; but for the beautie of the thing it selfe, which he, who managed
all the springs and directed all the wards thereof, saw much more clearer,
and in its perfection, than we can doe. Philosophie hath done me
a pleasure to judge that so honorable an action had been undecently placed
in any other life than in Catoes, and that onely unto his it appertained
to make such an end. Therefore did he with reason perswade both his
sonne and the Senators that accompanied him, to provide otherwise for themselves.
Catoni quum incredibilem natura tribuisset gravitatem, eamque ipse perpetua
constantia roboravisset, semperque in proposito consilio permansisset:
mortendum potius quam tyranni vultus aspiciendus erat: 'Whereas nature
had affoorded Cato an incredible gravitie, and he had strengthened it by
continuall constancie, and ever had stood firme in his proposed desseignes,
rather to die than behold the Tyrants face. Each
-----
1 HOR. 1. i. Od. xxvii. xxix. Cleopatra.
<Mont2-124>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
death+ should be
such as the life hath been. By dying we become no other than we were.
I ever interpret a mans death by his life. And if a man shall tell
me of any one undanted in apparance, joyned unto a weake life; I imagine
it to proceed of some weake cause, and sutable to his life. The ease
therefore of his death, and the facilitie he had acquired by the vigor
of his minde, shall we say, it ought to abate something of the lustre of
his vertue? And which of those that have their spirits touched, be it never
so little, with the true tincture of Philosophie, can content himselfe
to imagine Socrates, onely, free from feare and passion, in the accident
of his imprisonment, of his fetters, and of his condemnation? And
who doth not perceive in him, not onely
constancie+ and resolution (which were ever his ordinarie qualities)
but also a kinde of I wot not what new contentment, and carelesse rejoycing
in his last behaviour, and discourses? By the startling at the pleasure,
which he feeleth in clawing of his legges, after his fetters were taken-off;
doth he not manifestly declare an equal glee and joy in his soule for being
rid of his former incommodities, and entering into the knowledge of things
to come? Cato shall pardon me (if he please) his death is more tragicall,
and further extended, whereas this in a certaine manner is more faire and
glorious. Aristippus answered those that bewailed the same, 'When
I die, I pray the Gods send me such a death. A man shall plainly
perceive in the minds of these two men, and of such as imitate them (for
I make a question whether ever they could be matched) so perfect an habitude
unto vertue, that it was even converted into their complexion. It
is no longer a painefull vertue, nor by the ordinances of reason, for the
maintaining of which their minde must be strengthened: It is the
verie essence of their soule; it is her naturall and ordinarie habit.
They have made it such, by a long exercise and observing the rules and
precepts of Philosophic, having lighted upon a faire and rich nature.
Those vicious passions which breed in us finde no entrance in them.
The vigor and con-
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-125>
stancie of their soules, doth suppresse and extinguish all manner of
concupiscences so soone as they but begin to move. Now that it be
not more glorious, by an undaunted and divine resolution, to hinder the
growth of temptations, and for a man to frame himselfe to vertue, so that
the verie seeds of vice be cleane rooted out; than by mayne force to hinder
their progresse; and having suffred himselfe to be surprised by the first
assaults of passions, to arme and bandie himselfe, to stay their course
and to suppresse them: And that this second effect be not also much
fairer than to be simply stored with a facile and gentle nature, and of
it selfe distasted and in dislike with licentiousnesse and vice, I am perswaded
there is no doubt. For this third and last manner seemeth in some sort
to make a man innocent, but not vertuous: free from doing ill, but not
sufficiently apt to doe well. Seeing this condition is so neere unto
imperfection and weaknesses that I know not well how to cleare their confines
and distinctions. The verie names of goodnesse and innocencie, are
for this respect in some sort names of contempt. I see that many
vertues, as chastitie, sobrietie, and temperance, may come unto us by meanes
of corporall defects and imbecilities. Constancie in dangers (if it may
be termed constancie) contempt of death, patiencie in misfortunes, may
happen and are often seen in men, for want of good judgeent in such accidents,
and that they are not apprehended for such as they are indeed. Lacke
of apprehension and stupiditie counterfeit vertuous effects. As I
have often seen come to passe, that some men arc commended for things they
rather deserve to be blamed. An Italian gentleman did once hold this
position in my presence, to the prejudice and disadvantage of his nation;
That the subtiltie of the Italians, and the vivacitie of their conceptions
was so great that they foresaw such dangers and accidents as might betide
them so far-off that it was not to be deemed strange if in times of warre
they were often seene to provide for their safetie, yea, before they had
perceived the danger: That we and the
<Mont2-126>
MONTAIGNE'S FSSAYES
Spaniards, who were not so warie and subtill, went further; and that
before we could be frighted with any perill, we must be induced to see
it with our eyes, and feel it with our hands, and that even then we had
no more hold: But that the Germanes and Switzers, more shallow and
leaden-headed, had scarce the sense and wit to re-advise themselves, at
what times they were even overwhelmed with miserie, and the axe readie
to fall on their heads. It was peradventure but in jest that be spake-it,
yet is it most true that in the art of warre-fare new trained souldlers,
and such as are but novices in the trade, doe often headlong and hand over
head cast themselves into dangers, with more inconsideration than afterward
when they have seene and endured the first shocks, and are better trained
in the schoole of perils.
------ haud iqnarus, quantum
nova gloria in armis,
Et praedulce decus primo certamine possit.
Not ignorant, how much in armes new praise,
And sweetest honour, in first conflict weighes.
Lo here the reason why when we judge of a particular
action, we must first consider many circumstances, and throughly observe
the man, that hath produced the same before we name and censure it.
But to speake a word of my selfe: I have sometimes noted my friends
to terme that wisdome in me which was but meere fortune, and to deeme that
advantage of courage and patience that was advantage of judgement and opinion;
and to attribute one title for another unto me, sometimes to my profit,
and now and then to my losse. As for the rest, I am far from attaining
unto that chiefe and most perfect degree of excellences, where a habitude
is made of vertue, that even of the second I have made no great triall.
I have not greatly strived to bridle the desires wherewith I have found
my selfe urged and pressed. My vertue is a vertue, or to say better
innocencie, accidentall and casuall. Had I been borne with a lesse
regular complexion, I imagine my state had been verie pittifull, and it
would
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-127>
have gon hard with me: for, I could never perceive any great constancie
in my soule, to resist and undergoe passions, had they been any thing violent.
I cannot foster quarels, or endure contentions in my house. So am
I not greatly beholding unto my selfe, in that I am exempted from many
vices:
------ si vitiis mediocribus,
et mea paucis
Mendosa est natura, alioqui recta, velut si
Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos./1
If in a few more faults my nature faile,
Right otherwise: as if that you would raile
On prettie moles well placed,
On bodie seemely graced:
I am more endebted to my
fortune+ than to my reason for it: Shee hath made me to be
borne of a race famous for integritie and honestie, and of a verie good
father. I wot not well whether any part of his humours have descended
into me, or whether the domestike examples and good institution of my infancie
have insensibly set their helping hand unto it; or whether I were otherwise
so borne:
Seu Libra, seu me Scorpius aspicit
Formidolosus, pars violentior
Natalis horae, seu tyrannus
Hesperiae Capricornus undae/2
Whether the chiefe part of my birth-houre were
Ascendent Libra, or Scorpius full of feare,
Or in my Horoseope were Capricorne,
Whose tyrannie neere westerne seas is borne:
But so it is, that naturally of my selfe I abhorre
and detest all manner of vices. The answer of Antisthenes to one
that demanded of him which was the best thing to be learned; To unlearne
evill, seemed to be fixed on this image, or to have an ayme at thi.
I abhorre them (I say) with so naturall and so innated an opinion, that
the very same instinct and impression which I suckt from my nurse, I have
so kept that no occasions
-----
1 HOR. 1. viii. Sat. vi. 65. 2 Ibid. 1. ii, Od. xvii. 17,
<Mont2-128>
MONTAIGNE'$ ESSAYES
could ever make me alter the same: no, not mine owne discourses, which,
because they have been somewhat lavish in noting or taxing something of
the common course, could easily induce me to some actions which this my
naturall inclination makes me to hate. I will tell you a wonder,
I will tell it you indeed: I thereby find in many things more stay
and order in my manners than in my opinion: and my concupiscence lesse
debauched than my reason. Aristippus established certaine opinions
so bold, in favour of voluptuousnesse and riches, that he made all Philosophie
to mutinie against him. But concerning his manners, Dionysius the
tyrant, having presented him with three faire young wenches, that he might
chuse the fairest, he answered he would chuse them all three, and that
Paris had verie ill successes forsomuch as be had preferred one above her
fellowes. But they being brought to his owne house, he sent them
backe againe, without tasting them. His servant one day carrying
store of money after him, and being so overcharged with the weight of it
that he complained, his master commanded him to cast so much thereof away
as troubled him. And Epicurus, whose positions are irreligious and
delicate, demeaned himselfe in his life very laboriously and devoutly.
He wrote to a friend of his, that he lived but with browne bread and water,
and entreated him to send him a piece of cheese, against the time he was
to make a solemne feast. May it be true, that to be perfectly good
we must be so by an hidden, naturall, and universall proprietie, without
law, reason, and example? The disorders and excesses wherein I have
found my selfe engaged are not (God be thanked) of the worst. I have
rejected and condemned them in my selfe, according to their worth; for
my judgement was never found to be infected by them. And on the other
side, I accuse them more rigorously in my selfe than in another.
But that is all: as for the rest, I applie but little resistance unto them,
and suffer my selfe over-easily to encline to the other side of the ballance,
except it be to order and empeach them from being
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-129>
commixt with others, which (if a man take not good heed unto himselfe)
for the most part entertaine and enterchaine themselves the one with the
other. As for mine, I have, as much as it hath laine in my power,
abridged them, and kept them as single and as alone as I could:
-----nec ultra,
Errorem foveo/1
Nor doe I cherish any more,
The error which I bred before.
For, as touching the Stoikes opinion, who say,
that when the wise man worketh, he worketh with all his vertues together;
howbeit, according to the nature of the action, there be one more apparent
than other (to which purpose the similitude of mans bodie might, in some
sort, serve their turne; for the action of choler cannot exercise it selfe,
except all the humours set-to their helping hand, although choler be predominant)
if thence they will draw a like consequence, that when the offender trespasseth,
he doth it with all the vices together, I doe not so easily beleeve them,
or else I understand them not: for, in effect, I feel the contrarie.
They are sharpe-wittie subtilties, and without substance, about which Philosophie
doth often busie it selfe. Some vices I shun; but othersome I eschew
as much as any saint can doe. The Peripatetikes doe also disavow
this connexitie and indissoluble knitting together. And Aristotle
is of opinion that a wise and just man may be both intemperate and incontinent.
Socrates avowed unto them, who in his phisiognomie perceived some inclination
unto vice, that indeed it was his naturall propension, but that by discipline
he had corrected the same. And the familiar friends of the Philosopher
Stilpo were went to say, that being borne subject unto wine and women,
he had, by studie, brought himself to abstaine from both. On the
other side; what good I have, I have it by the lot of my birth: I
have it neither by law nor prescription, {Antonio+}
nor
-----
1 JUV. Sat. viii. 164.
<Mont2-130>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
by any apprentiship. The innocericie that is in me is nde of simple-plaine
innocencie, ivitbout vigor or art. Amongst all other vices, there
is none I hate more than Crueltie, both by nature and judgement, as the
extremist of all vices. {Prospero+}
But it is with such an yearning and faint-hartednesse, that if I see but
a chickins necke puld off, or a pigge stickt, I cannot chuse but grieve,
and I cannot well endure a seelie dewbedabled hare to groane when she is
seized upon by the houndes, although hunting be a violent pleasure.
Those that are to withstand voluptuousnesse doe willingly use this argument,
to shew it is altogether vicious and unreasonable: That where she
is in her greatest prime and chiefe strength, she doth so over-sway us,
that reason can have no accesse unto us, and for a further triall, alleage
the experience wee feel and have of it in our acquaintance with women.
------cum iam praesagit gaudia
corpus
Atque in eo est Venus, ut muliebria conserat arva./1
When now the bodie doth light-joyes fore-know,
And Venus set the womans fields to sow.
Where they thinke pleasure doth so far transport
us beyond our selves, that our discourse, then altogether overwhelmed,
and our reason wholie ravished in the gulfe of sensualitie, cannot by any
meanes discharge her function. I know it may be otherwise: and if
a man but please, be may sometimes, even upon the verie instant cast his
mind on other conceits. But she must be strained to a higher key,
and heedfully pursued. I know a man may gourmandize the earnest and
thoughtconfounding violence of that pleasure: for I may with some experience
speak of it, and I have not found Venus+ to
be so imperious a Goddesse as many, and more reformed than my selfe, witnesse
her to be. I thinke it not a wonder, as doth the Queene of Navarre,
in one of the tales of her Heptameron (which, respecting the subject it
treateth of, is a verie prettie booke) nor doe I deeme it a matter of extreame
difficultie for
-----
1 LUCR 1. iv. 1097.
THE SECOND BOOKE <Mont2-131>
a man to weare out a whole night, in all opportunitie and libertie,
in companie of a faire mistresses long time before sued-unto, and by him
desired; religiously keeping his word, if be have engaged himselfe, to
be contented with simple kisses and plaine touching. I am of opinion
that the example of the sport in hunting would more fit the same: wherein
as there is lesse pleasure, so there is more distraction and surprising,
whereby our reason being amazed, looseth the leasure to prepare her selfe
against it: when as after a long game, the beast doth suddenly start, or
rowse up before us, and haply in such a place where we least expected the
same. That suddaine motion and the earnestnesse of showting, jubeting and
hallowing, still ringing in our eares, would make it verie hard for those
who love that kind of close or chamber-hunting, at that verie instant,
to withdraw their thoughts elsewhere. And poets make Diana victoriously
to triumph both over the firebrand and arrowes of Cupid.
Quis non malarum quas amor curas habet
Haec inter obliviscitur/1
While this is doing, who doth not forget
The wicked cares wherewith Love's heart doth fret?
But to returne to my former discourse, I have
a verie feeling and tender compassion of other mens afflictions, and should
more easily weep for companie sake, if possible for any occasion whatsoever
I could shed teares. There is nothing sooner moveth teares in me
than to see others weepe, not onely fainedly, but howsoever, whether truly
or forcedly. I do not greatly waile for the dead, but rather envie them.
Yet doe I much waile and moane the dying. The
canibales+ and savage people do not so much offend me with roasting
and eating of dead bodies; as those which torment and persecute the living.
Let any man be executed by law, how deservedly soever, I cannot endure
to behold the execution with an unrelenting eye. Some one going
-----
1 HOR. Epod. ii. 37.
<Mont2-132>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
about to witnesse the clemencie of lulius Caesar; 'He was,' saith he,
'tractable and milde in matters of revenge. Having compelled the
pirates to yeeld themselves unto him, who had before taken him prisoner
and put him to ransome, forasmnch as he had threatned to have them all
crucified, he condemned them to that kind of death, but it was after he
had caused them to be strangled. Philemon his secretarie, who would
have poysoned him, had no sharper punishment of him than an ordinarie death.
Without mentioning the Latin Author, who for a testimonie of clemencie,
dared to alleage the onely killing of those by whom a man hath been offended,
it may easily be guessed that he is tainted with vile and horrible examples
of cruelties such as Romane Tyrants brought into fashion. As for
me, even in matters of justice, whatsoever is beyond a simple death, I
deeme it to be meere crueltie: and especiall amongst us, who ought to have
a regardfull respect that their soules should be sent to heaven, which
cannot be, having first by intolerable tortures agitated, and as it were
brought them to dispaire. A souldier, not long since, being a prisoner,
and perceiving from a loft a tower, where he was kept, that store of people
flocked together on a greene, and carpenters were busie at worke to erect
a skaffold, suppposing the same to be for him, as one desperat, resolved
to kill himselfe, and searching up and downe for something to make himselfe
away, found nothing but an old rustie cart-naile, which fortune presented
him with; he tooke it, and therewithall, with all the strength he had,
strooke and wounded himselfe twice in the throat, but seeing it would not
rid him of life, he then thrust it into his bellie up to the head, where
he left it fast- sticking. Shortly after, one of his keepers coming
in unto him, and yet living, finding him in that miserable plight, but
weltring in his goare-blood and readie to gaspe his last, told the Magistrates
of it, which, to prevent time before he should die, hastned to pronounce
sentence against him: which when he heard, and that he was onely condemned
to have his
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-133>
head cut off, he seemed to take heart of grace againe, and to be sorie
for what be had done, and tooke some comfortable drinks, which before be
had refused, greatly thanking the Judges for his unhoped gentle condemnation:
And told them, that for feare of a more, sharply-cruell, and intolerable
death by law, he had resolved to prevent it by some violent manner of death,
having by the preparations he had seen the carpenters make, and by gathering
of people together, conceived an opinion that they would torture him with
some horrible torment, and seemed to be delivered from death onely by the
change of it. Were I worthie to give counsell, I would have these
examples of rigor, by which superior powers goe about to keep the common
people in awe, to be onely exercised on the bodies of criminall malefactors: {usthem+}
For, to see them deprived of Christian buriall, to see them haled, disbowelled,
parboyled, and quartered, might haply touch the common sort as much as
the paines they make the living to endure: howbeit in effect it be little
or nothing, as saith God, Qui corpus occidunt, et postea non habent
quod faciant./1 'Those that kill the bodie', but have afterwards no
more to doe:' And Poets make the horror of this picture greatly to prevaile,
yea, and above death,
Heu reliquias semiassi Regis, denudatis ossibus,
Per terram sanie delibutas foede divexarier./2
O that the reliques of an halfe burnt King, bones bared,
On earth besmear'd with filth, should be so fouly marred.
It was my fortune to be at Rome upon a day that
one Catena, a notorious high-way theefe, was executed: at his strangling
no man of the companie seemed to be mooved to any ruth; but when he came
to be quartered, the Executioner gave no blow that was not accompanied
with a piteous voyce and hartie exclamation, as if every man had had a
feeling sympathie, or lent his senses to the poor mangled wretch.
Such inhumane outrages and barbarous excesses should
-----
1 Luke xii. 4. 2 Cic. Tusc. Qu. 1.
<Mont2-134>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
be exercised against the rinde, and not practised against the quicke.
In a case somewhat like unto this, did Artaxerxes asswage and mitigate
the sharpnesse of the ancient lawes of Persia, appointing that the Lords
which had trespassed in their estate, whereas they were wont to be whipped,
they should be stripped naked, and their clothes whipped for them; and
where they were accustomed to have their haire pulled off, they should
onely have their hat taken off. The Aegyptians, so devout and religious,
thought they did sufficiently satisfie divine Justice, in sacrificing painted
and counterfeit hogges unto it: An over-hardy invention to go about
with pictures and shadowes to appease God, a substance so essentiall and
divine. I live in an age wherein we abound with incredible examples of
this vice, through the licentiousnesse of our civill and intestine warres:
and read all ancient stories, be they never so tragicall, you shall flnd
none to equall those we daily see practised. But that hath nothing
made me acquainted with it. I could hardly be perswaded before I
had seene it, that the world could have afforded so marble-hearted and
savage-minded men, that for the onely pleasure of murther would commit
it; then cut, mangle, and hacke other members in pieces to rouze and sharpen
their wits, to invent unused tortures and unheard-of torments: to devise
new and unknowne deaths, and that in cold blood, without any former enmitie
or quarrell, or without any gaine or profit; and onely to this end, that
they may enjoy the pleasing spectacle of the languishing gestures, pitifull
notions, horror-moving yellings, deep fetcht groanes, and lamentable voyces
of a dying and drooping man. For that is the extremest point whereunto
the crueltie of man may attaine. Ut homo hominem, non iratus, non
timens, tantum spectaturus occidat;/1 'That one man should kill another,
neither being angrie nor afeard, but onely to looke on. As for me,
I could never so much as endure, without remorse or griefe, to see a poore,
sillie, and innocent beast pursued and killed, which is
-----
1 SEN. Clem. 1. ii. c. 4.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-135>
harmlesse and void of defence, and of whom we receive no offence at
all. And as it commonly hapneth, that when the Stag begins to be
embost, and finds his strength to faile him, having no other remedie left
him, doth yeeld and bequeath himselfe unto us that pursue him, with teares
suing to us for mercie:
------ questque cruentus
Atque imploranti similis:/1
With blood from throat, and teares from eyes,
It seemes that he for pittie cryes:
was ever a grievous spectacle unto me. I seldom take any beast alive
but I give him his libertie. Pythagoras was wont to buy fishes of
fishers, and birds of fowlers to set them free againe.
------ primoque a caede ferarum
Incaluisse puto maculatum sanguine ferrum./2
And first our blades in blood embrude deeme
With slaughter of poore beasts did reeking steeme.
Such as by nature shew themselves bloodie-minded
towards harmlesse beasts, witnesse a naturall propension unto crueltie.
After the ancient Romanes had once enured themselves without horror to
behold the slaughter of wild beasts in their shewes, they came to the murther
of men and Gladiators. Nature (I fear me) hath of her owne selfe
added unto man a certaine instinct to inhumanitie. No man taketh
delight to see wild beasts sport and wantonly to make much one of another:
Yet all are pleased to see them tugge, mangle, and enterteare one another.
And lest any bodie should jeast at this sympathie, which I have with them,
Divinitie itselfe willeth us to shew them some favour: And considering
that one selfe-same master (I mean that incomprehensible worlds-framer)
hath placed all creatures in this his wondrous palace for his service,
and that they, as well as we, are of his household:
-----
1 VIRG. AEn. 1. vii. 521. 2 OVID. Metam. 1. xv. 106.
<Mont2-136>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
I say it hath some reason to injoyne us to shew some respect and affection
towards them. Pythagoras borrowed etempsychosis of the AEgyptians,
but since it hath been received of divers Nations, and especially of our
Druides:
Morte carent animae, semperique priore relicta
Sede, novis domibus vivunt, habitantque receptae./1
Our death-lesse soules, their former seats refrained,
In harbors new live and lodge entertained.
The Religion of our ancient Gaules inferred, that
soules being eternall, ceased not to remove and change place from one bodie
to another: to which fantasie was also entermixed some consideration of
divine justice. For, according to the soules behaviors, during the
time she had been with Alexander, they sayd that God appointed it another
bodie to dwell in either more or lesse painfull, and suitable to her condition.
---- muta ferarum
Cogit vincla pati truculentos ingerit ursis,
Praedonesque lupis, fallaces vilpibus addit.
Atque per varios annos per mille figuras
Egit, letheo purgatos flumine tandem
Rursus ad humanae revocat primordia formae./2
Dumbe hands of beasts he makes men's soules endure,
Blood-thirstie soules he doth to Beares enure,
Craftie to Foxes, to Woolves bent to rapes;
Thus when for many yeares, through many shapes,
He hath them driv'n in Lethe lake at last,
Them purg'd he turns to mans forms whence they past.
If the soule had been valiant, they placed it
in the bodie of a Lion: if Voluptuous, in a Swine: if faint-harted, in
a Stagge or a Hare; if malicious, in a Foxe; and so of the, rest, untill
that being purified by this punishment, it re-assumed and tooke the bodie
of some other man againe.
-----
1 OVID. Metam. 1. xv. 158. 2 CLAUD. in Ruff. 1. ii. 482.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-137>
Ipse ego, nam memini, Troiani tempore belli
Panthoides Euphorbus eram,/1
When Troy was won, I, as I call to mind,
Euphorbus was, and Panthus sonne by kind,
As touching that alliance betweene us and beasts,
I make no great accompt of it, nor do I greatly admit it, neither of that
which divers Nations, and namely of the most ancient and noble, who have
not onely received beasts into their societie and companie, but allowed
them a place farre above themselves; sometimes deeming them to be familiars
and favored of their Gods, and holding them in a certaine awfull respect
and reverence more than humane, and others acknowledging no other God nor
no other Divinity than they. Belluae a barbaris propter beneficium
consecratae:/2
'Beasts by the Barbarians were made sacred for some
benefit.'
----- crocodilon adorat
Pars haec, illa pavet saturam serpentibus Ibin,
Effigies sacri hic nitet aurea Corcopitheci./3
This Country doth the Crocodile adore,
That feares the Storks glutted with Serpents gore,
The sacred Babion here,
In gold shape doth appeare.
------hic piscem fluminis, illic
Oppida tota canem venerantur./4
A fish here whole Townes reverence most,
A dog they honour in that coast.
And the very same interpretation that Plutarke
giveth unto this error, which is very well taken, is also honourable for
them. For, he saith, that (for example sake) it was neither the Cat
nor the Oxe that the AEgyptians adored, but that in those beasts they worshipped
some image of divine faculties. In this patience and utility, and
in that vivacity, or as our neighbours the Burgundians with all Germany
the impatience to see themselves shut up: Whereby they
-----
1 OVID. Metam. 1. xv. 160. 2 JUVEN. Sat. xv. 2. 3 CIC.
Nat. Deor. 1. i. c. 86. 4 Ibid. 7.
<Mont2-138>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
represented the liberty which they loved and adored beyond all other
divine faculty, and so of others. But when amongst the most moderate
opinions I meet with some discourses that goe about and labour to shew
the &rC resemblance betweene us and beasts, and what share they have
in our greatest privileges, and with how much likely-hood they are compared
unto us, truly I abate much of our presumption, and am easily removed from
that imaginary soveraigntie that some& ve and ascribe unto us above
all other creatures. If g&ll that were to be contradicted, yet is there
a kinde of respect and a generall duty of humanity which tieth us not only
unto brute beasts that have life and sense, but even unto trees and plants.
Unto men we owe Justice, and to all other creatures that are capable of
it, grace and benignity. There is a kinde of enterchangeable commerce and
mutual bond betweene them and us. I am not ashamed nor afraid to
declare the tendernesse of my childish Nature which is such that I cannot
well reject my Dog if he chance (although out of season) to fawne upone
me, or beg of me to play with him. The Turkes have almes and certaine
hospitals appointed for brute beasts. The Romans have a publike care
to breed and nourish Geese,&by whose vigilance their capital had beene
saved. The Athenians did precisely ordaine that all manner of Mules
which had served or beene imploied about the building of their temple called
Hecatorn&%doil should be free and suffered to feed wheresoever they
pleased, without any let or impeachment. The Agrigentines had an
ordinary custome seriously and solemnly to bury all such beasts as they
had held deare; as horses of rare worth and merit speciall dogs, choice
or profitable birds, or such as had but served to make their children sport.
And the sumptnous magnificence which in all other things was ordinary and
peculiar unto them, appeared also almost notably in the stately sumptuousnesse
and costly number of monuments erected to that end, which many ages after
have endured and been maintained in pride and state. The AEgyptians
were wont to bury their Wolves, their Dogs, their Cats,
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-139>
their Beares, and Crocodiles in holy places, embalming their carcasses,
and at their deaths, to weare mourning weeds for them. Cymon caused
a stately honourable tombe to be erected for the Mares, wherewith he had
three times gained the prize at running in the Olimpike games. Ancient
Xantippus caused his Dog to be enterred upon a hill by the sea shore, which
ever since hath beene named by him. And Plutarch (as himselfe saith)
made it a matter of conscience, in hope of a small gaine to sell or send
an Oxe to the shambles that had served him a long time.
CHAPTER 2.XII+ AN APOLOGIE OF RAYMOND
SEBOND
KNOWLEDGE is without all Contradiction a most profitable and chiefe
ornament, Those who despise it declare evidently their sottishnesse:
Yet doe not I value it at so excessive a rate as some have done; namely
Herillus the Philosopher, who grounded his chiefe felicitie upon it, and
held that it lay in her power to make us content and wise: which I cannot
beleeve, nor that which others have said, that Knowledge is the mother
of all vertue, and that all vice proceedeth of ignorance. Which if
it be it is subject to a large interpretation. My house hath long
since ever stood open to men of understanding, and is very well knowne
to many of them: for my father, who commanded the same fifty yeeres and
upward, set on fire by that new kinde of earnestnesse wherewith King Francis
the first imbraced Letters, and raised them unto credit, did with great
diligence and much cost endevour to purchase the acquaintance of learned
men; receiving and entertaining them as holy persons, and who had some
particular inspiration of divine wisdom; collecting their sentences and
discourses as if they had beene Oracles; and with so much more reverence
and religious regard by how much lesse authority hee had to judge of them:
for hee had no knowledge of Letters no more than his predecessors before
him. As for mee I love them indeed, but yet I worship them not.
Amongst others, Peter Bunel (a man in his time by reason of his learning
of high esteeme) having sojourned a few daies at Montaigne with my father
and others of his coat being ready to depart thence, presented him
<Mont2-140>
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-141>
with a booke entituled Theologia naturalis; sive liber creaturarum magistri
Raimondi de Sebonde. And for so much as the Italian and Spanish tongues
were very familiar unto him, and that the book was written in a kinde of
latinized Spanish, whereof divers words had Latine terminations; he hoped
that with little aid he might reape no small profit by it, and commended
the same very much unto him, as a booke most profitable, and fitting the
dayes in which he gave it him. It was even at what time the new fangles
of Luther began to creepe in favour, and in many places to shake the foundation
of our ancient beleefe. Wherein he seemed to be well advised, as
be who by discourse of reason fore-saw that this budding disease would
easily turne to an execrable Atheisme: For the vulgar wanting the
faculty to judge of things by themselves, suffering it selfe to be carried
away by fortune and led on by outward appamraces, if once it be possessed
with the boldnesse to despise and malapertnesse to impugne the opinions
which tofore it held in awful reverence (as are those wherein consisteth
their salvation) and that some articles of their religion be made doubtfull
and questionable, they will soon and easily admit an equal uncertainty
in all other parts of their beleefe, as they that had no other grounded
authoritie or foundation but such as are now shaken and weakned, and immediately
reject (as a tyrannical yoke) all impressions they had in former times
received by the authoritie of Lawes, or reverence of ancient custome.
Nam cupide conculcatur nimis anti metutum./1
That which we fear'd before too much,
We gladly scorne when tis not such.
Undertaking thenceforward to allow of nothing, except they have first given
their voice and particular consent to the same. My father, a few
daies before his death, lighting by chance upon this booke, which before
he had neglected, amongst other writings commanded
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 1150.
<Mont2-142>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
mee to translate the same into French. It is easie to translate
such Authors, where nothing but the matter is to be represented; but hard
and dangerous to undertake such as have added much to the grace and elegancy
of the language, namely to reduce them into a weaker and poorer tongue.
It was a strange taske and new occupation for me: but by fortune being
then at leisure and unable to gainsay the commandement of the best father
that ever was, I came ere long (as well as I could) to an end of it: wherein
he toook singular delight, and commanded the same to be printed, which
accordingly was after his decease performed. I found the conceits
of the author to be excellent, the contexture of his worke well followed,
and his project full of pietie. Now forasmuch as divers ammuse themselves
to reade it, and especially Ladies, to whom we owne most service, it hath
often beene my hap to help them, when they were reading it, to discharge
the booke of two principall objections, which are brought against the same.
His drift is bold, and his scope adventurous for he undertaketh by humane
and naturall reasons, to establish and verifie all the articles of Christian
religion against Atheists. Wherein (to say truth) I find him so resolute
and so happy, as I deem it a thing impossible to doe better in that argument,
and thinke that none equalleth him. Which booke seeming to me both
over-rich and exquisite, being written by an author whose name is so little
knowne, and of whom all we know is, that be was a Spaniard, who about two
hundred yeeres since professed Physicke in Tholouse: I demanded once
of Adrianus Turnebus (a man who knew all things) what such a booke might
be; who answered, that he deemed the same to be some Quintessence extracted
from out Saint Thomes Aquinas: For, in good truth, onely such a spirit
fraught with so infinite erudition, and so full admirable subtilities was
capable of such and so rare imitiations. So it is, that whosoever
be the author or deviser of it (the title whereof ought not without further
reason to be taken from Sebond) he was a very
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-143>
sufficient-worthie man, and endowed with sundrie other excellent qualities.
The first thing he is reproved for in his Booke is, that Christians wrong
themselve much, in that they ground their beleefe upon humane reasons,
which is conceived but by faith and by a particular inspiration of God.
Which objection seemeth to containe some zeale of pietie; by reason whereof
we ought, with so much more mildnes and regard, endevour to satisfie them
that propose it. It were a charge more befitting a man conversant,
and sutable to one acquainted with the holy Scriptures, than me, who am
altogether ignorant in them. Neverthelesse I thinke, that even as
to a matter so divine and high, and so much exceeding al humane understanding,
as is this verity, wherwith it hath pleased the goodness of God to enlighten
as, it is most requisit that he affoord and lend us his helpe; And that;
with an extraordinary and privileged favour, that so we may the better
conceive and entertaine the same: For, I suppose that meanes meerely
humane can no way be capable of it; which if they were, so many rare and
excellent mindes, and so plenteously stored with naturall faculties, as
have beene in times past, would never by their discourse have mist the
attayning of this knowledge. It is faith onely which lively and assuredly
embraceth the high mysteries of our Religion. And no man can doubt but
that it is a most excellent and commendable enterprise, properly to accommodate
and fit to the service of our faith, the natural helpes and humane implements
which God hath bestowed upon us. And no question is to be made but
that it is the most honourable employment we can put them unto; and that
there is no occupation or intent more worthy a good Christian, than by
all meanes, studies, and imaginations, carefully to endevour how to embellish,
amplifie, and extend the truth of his beleefe and religion. It is
not enough for us to serve God in spirit and soule; we owe him besides,
and wee yeeld unto him, a corporall worshipping; we applie our limbs, our
motions, and all external things, to honour him.
<Mont2-144>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
The like ought to be done, and we should accompany our faith with all
the reason we possesse: Yet alwayes with this proviso, that we thinke
it doth not depend of us, and that all our strength and arguments can never
attaine to so supernaturall and divine a knowledge: Except it seize
upon us, and as it were enter into us by an extraordinarie infusion:
And unlesse it also enter into us not onely by discourse, but also by humane
meanes, she is not in her dignitie nor in her glorie. And verily
I feare therfore, that except this way, we should not enjoy it. Had
we fast-hold on God; by the interposition of a lively faith; had we hold-fast
on God by himselfe, and not by us; had we a divine foundation; then should
not humane and worldly occasions have the power so to shake and totter
us, as they have. Our hold would not then yeeld to so weake a batterie:
The love of noveltie; the constrainte of Princes; the good successe of
one partie; the rash and casuall changing of our opinions, should not then
have the power to shake and alter our beleefe. We should not suffer
the same to be troubled at the wil and pleasure of a new argument, and
at the perswasion , no, not of all the rhetorike that ever was we should
withstand these boistrous billowes with an inflexible and unmoveable
constancie+:
Illisos fluctus rupes, ut vasta refundit
Et varias circumlatrantes dissipat undas,
Mole sua./1
As huge rocks doe regorge th' invective waves,
And dissipate the billowes brawling braves,
Which these gainst those still bellowe out.
Those being big and standing stout.
If this raie of Divinitie did in any sort touch
us, it would everie where appeare: Not only our words, but our actions,
would beare some shew and lustre of it. Whatsoever should proceed
from us, might be seene inlightned with this noble and matchlesse brightness.
We should blush for shame, that in humane sects there
-----
1 VIRG. AEn. 1. vii. 587.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-145>
was never any so factious, what difficultie or strangenesse soever his
doctrine maintained, but some sort conforme his behaviors and square his
life unto it: Whereas so divine and heavenly an institution never
markes Christians but by the tongue. And will you see whether it
be so? Compare but our manners unto a Turke, or a Pagan, and we must
needs yeeld unto them: Whereas in respect of our religious superioritie,
we ought by much, yea by an incomparable distance, out-shine them in excellencie:
And well might a man say, Are they so just, so charitable, and so good?
Then must they be Christians. All other outward shewes and exterior
apparences are common to all religious: As hope, affiance, events,
ceremonies, penitence, and martyrdoms. The peculiar badge of our
truth should be vertue; As it is the heavenliest and most difficult marke,
and worthiest production of Verity it selfe, And therefore was our good
Saint Lewis in the right, when that Tartarian King, who was become a Christian,
intended to come to Lyons, to kisse the Popes feet, and there to view the
sanctitie he hoped to find in our lives and manners, instantly to divert
him from it, fearing lest our dissolute manners and licentious kind of
life might scandalize him, and so alter his opinion fore-conceived of so
sacred a religion. Howbeit the contrary happened to another, who
for the same effect being come to Rome, and there viewing the disolutenesse
of the Prelates and people of those dayes, was so much the more confirmed
in our religion; considering with himselfe what force and divinity it must
of consequence have, since it was able, amidst so many corruptions and
so viciously- poluted hands, to maintaine her dignitie and splendor.
Had wee but one onely graine of faith, wee should then be able to remove
mountaines from out their place, saith the Holy Writ. Our actions
being guided and accompanied with Divinitie, should not then be meerely
humane, but eveil as our beliefe, containe some wonder-causing thing.
Brevis est institutio vitae honestae beataeque, si credas: 'The institution
of an honest and
<Mont2-146>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
blessed life is but short, if a man beleeve. Some make the world
beleeve that they beleeve things they never doe. Others (and they
are the greater number) perswade themselves they doe so, as unable to conceive
what it is to beleeve. We thinke it strange if in warres, which at
this time doe so oppresse our state we see the events to float so strangely,
and with so common and ordinarie a manner to change and alter: The
reason is, we adde nothing unto it but our owne. Justice, which is
on the one side, is used but for a cloake and ornament; she is indeed alleadged,
but not received, nor harboured, nor wedded. She is as in the mouth
of a Lawyer, and not as she ought in the heart and affection of the partie.
God oweth his extraordinarie assistance unto faith and religion, and not
to our passions. Men are but directors unto it and use religion for
a show: It ought to be cleane contrarie. Doe hot marke if we doe
not handle it as it were a peece of waxe, from out so right and so firme
a rule, to draw so many contrary shapes. When was this better seene
than now-adaies in France? Those which have taken it on the left,
and those who have taken it on the right hand: Such as speake the
false, and such who speake the truth of it, do so alike employ and fit
the same to their violent and ambitious enterprises, proceede unto it with
so conformable a proceeding in riotousnesse and injustice, they make the
diversitie they pretend in their opinions doubtfull, and hard to be beleeved,
in a thing from which depends the conduct and law of our life. Can
a man see from one same Schoole and Discipline, more united and like customes
and fashions to proceed? View but the horrible impudencie wherewith
we tosse divine reasons to and fro, and how irreligiously wee have both
rejected and taken them againe, according as fortune hath in these publike
stormes transported us from place to place. This solemne proposition:
Whether it be lawfull for a subject, for the defence of religion, to rebell
and take armes against his Prince: Call but to minde in what mouthes
but a twelve-moneth agoe the affirmative
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-147>
of the same was the chiefe pillar of the one part; the negative was
the maine-underprop of the other: And listen now from whence commeth
the voyce and instruction of one and other: and whether armes clatter and
clang less for this than for that cause. And we burne those men which
say that truth must be made to abide the yoke of our need: And how
much worse doth France than speak it. Let us confesse the truth:
he that from out this lawfull armie should cull out first those who follow
it for meere zeale of a religious affection than such as only regard the
defence and protection of their countries lawes or service of their Prince;
whether hee could ever erect a compleat company of armed men. How
comes it to passe that so few are found who have still held one same wil
and progresse in our publike revolutions, and that we see them now and
then but faintly and sometimes as fast as they can headlong to runne into
the action? And the same men, now by their violence and rashnesse,
and now through their slowness demissnes, and heavines to spoile, and as
it were overthrow our affaires, but that ihey are thrust into them by casual
motives, and particular consideration, according to the diversities wherewith
they are moved? I plainly perceive we lend nothing unto devotion
but the offices that flatter our passions. There is no hostilitie so excellent
as that which is absolutely Christian. Our zeale worketh wonders, whenever
it secondeth our inclinations towards hatred, crueltie, ambition, avarice,
detraction, or rebellion. Towards goodnes, benignitie, or temperance
it goeth but slowly, and against the haire, except miraculously, some rare
complexion leade him unto it, it neither runnes nor flieth to it.
Our religion was ordained to root out vices, but it shrowdeth, fostreth,
and provoketh them. As commonly we say, 'We must not make a foole
of God. Did we believe in him, I say not through faith, but with
a simple beleefe; yea (I speake it to our confusion) did we but beleeve
and know him, as wee doe another storie, or as one of our companions; we
should then love him
<Mont2-148>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
above all other things, by reason of the infinite goodnes and unspeakable
beauty that is and shines in him: Had he but the same place in our
affections that riches, Pleasures, glory, and our friends have: The
best of us doth not so much feare to wrong him as he doth to injure his
neighbour, his kinsman, or his master. Is there so simple a minde
who, on the one side having before him the object of one of our vicious
pleasures, and on the other to his full view perfect knowledge and assured
perswasion, the state of an immortall glorie, that would enter into contention
of one for the other? And so we often refuse it through meere contempt:
for what drawes us to blaspheming, unlesse it be at all adventures, the
desire it selfe of the offence? The Philosopher Antisthenes, when
he was initiated in the mysteries of Orpheus, the priest saying unto him
that such as vowed themselves to that religion should after death receive
eternall and perfect felicities, replied, 'If thou beleeve it, why dost
thou not die thy selfe? Diogenes more roughly (as his manner was)
and further from our purpose, answered the priest who perswaded him to
be one of his order, that so he might come unto and attaine the happinesse
of the other world: 'Wilt thou have me beleeve that those famous men, Agesilaus
and Epaminondas, shall be miserable, and that thou, who art but an asse,
and doth nothing of any worth; shalt be happy, because thou art a Priest?
Did we but receive these large promises of everlasting blessednesse with
like authoritie as we do a philosophicall discourse, we should not then
have death in that horror as we have:
Non jam se moriens dissolvi conquereretur,
Sed magis ire foras, vestemque relinquere ut anguis
Gauderet, praelonga senex aut cornua cervus./1
He would not now complains to be dissolved dying,
But rather more rejoice, that now he is forth-flying,
Or as a Snake his coat out-worne,
Or as old Harts, doth cast his horne.
-----
1 LUCRET. iii. 630
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-149>
I will be dissolved, should we say, and be
with Jesus Christ. The forcible power of Platoes discourse of the
immortality of the soule provoked divers of his Schollers unto death, that
so they might more speedily enjoy the hopes he told them of. All
which is a most evident token that we receive our religion but according
to our fashion and by our owne hands, and no otherwise than other religions
are received. We are placed in the countrie where it was in use; where
we regard her antiquity, or the authority of those who have maintained
her; where we fears the menaces wherewith she threatneth all misbeleevers,
or follow her promises. The considerations ought to be applied and
employed to our beleefe, but as subsidiaries: they be human bonds.
Another country, other testimonies, equall promises, alike menaces, might
semblaby imprint a cleane contrary religion in us: we are Christians by
the same title as we are either Perigordins or Germans. And as Plato
saith: 'There are few so confirmed in Atheisme but some great danger will
bring unto the knowledge of God's divine power. The part doth not
touch or concerne a good Christians: It is for mortall and worldly
religions to be received by a humane convoy. What faith is that like to
be which cowardice of heart doth plant and weaknesse establish in us?
A goodly faith, that beleeves that which it beleeveth onely because it
wanteth the courage not to beleeve the same. A vicious passion, as
that of inconstancie and astonishment is, can it possibly ground any regular
production in our mindes or soules? They establish, saith he, by
the reason of their judgement, that whatsoover is reported of hell, or
of after-comming paines, is but a fiction: but the occasions to make triall
of it, offering itselfe at what time age or sicknesse doth summon them
to death, the errour of the same, through the horrour of their future condition,
doth then replenish them with another kind of beleefe. And because
such impressions make mens hearts fearfull, hee by his lawes inhibiteth
all instruction of such threats and the perswasion that any evill may come
unto man from the
<Mont2-150>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Gods, except for his greater good, and for a medicinable effect, whensoever
he falleth into it. They report of Bion that being infected with
the Atheismes of Theodorus, he had for a long time made but a mockerie
of religious men; but when death did once seize upon him he yeelded unto
the extremest superstitious: As if the Gods would either be removed or
come again, according to Bions businesses Plato and these examples conclude
that we are brought to beleeve in God either by reason or by compulsion,
Atheisme being a proposition as unnaturall and monstrous as it is hard
and uneasie to be established in any mans minde, how insolent and unruly
soever he may be: many have beene seene to have conceived either through
vanitie or fiercenesse, strange and seld-knowne opinion, as if they would
become reformers of the world by affecting a profession only in countenance:
who though they be sufficiently foolish, yet are they not powerfull enough
to ground or settle it in their consciences. Yet will not such leave
to lift up their joyned hands to heaven, give them but a stoccado on their
breast: and when fear shall have supprest, or sicknesse vanquished this
licentious fervour of a wavering minde, then will they suffer themselves
gently to be reclaimed, and discreetly to be perswaded to give credit unto
true beliefe and publike examples. A decree seriously digested is
one thing, and these shallow and superficiall impressions another, which
bred by the dissolutenesse of a loose spirit, doe rashly and uncertainely
float up and downe the fantasie of a man. Oh men, most braine-sicke
and miserable, that endeavour to be worse than they can! The errour
of Paganisme and the ignorance of our sacred truth, was the cause of this
great soules-fall: but onely great in worldly greatnes; also in this next
abuse, which is, that children and old men are found to be more susceptible
or capable of religion, as if it were bred and had her credit from our
imbecillitie. The bond which should binde our judgement, tie our
will, enforce and joyne our soules to our Creator, should be a bond taking
his doubling and forces, not
THE SECOND BOOIKE <Mont2-151> from our considerations, reasons,
and passions, but from a divine and supernaturall compulsion, having but
one forme, one countenance, and one grace ; which is the authoritie and
grace of God, Now our heart being ruled and
our soule commanded by faith, reason willeth that she drawes all our other
parts to the service of her intent, according to their power and facultie.
Nor is it likely but that this vast worlds-frame must beare the impression
of some markes, therein imprinted by the hand of this great wondrous architect,-and
that even in all things therein created there must be some image, somewhat
resembling and having coherencie with the workeman that wrought and framed
them. He hath left imprinted in these higlh and misterious works
the characters of his divinitie: and onely our imbecilitie is the cause
wee can not discover nor read them. It is that which himselfe telleth
us, that by his visible operations be doth manifest those that are invisible
to us. Sebond hath much travelled about this worthie studie, and
sheweth us, that there is no parcell of this world that either belyeth
or shameth his Maker. It were a manifest wronging of God's goodnesse
if all this universe did not consent and sympathise with our beleefe.
Heaven, earth, the elements, our bodies, our soule, yea all things else,
conspire and agree unto it: onely the meanes how to make use of them must
be found out: They will instruct us sufficiently, be we but capable
to learne and to to understand. For this world is a most holy temple,
into which man is brought there to behold statues and images not wrought
by mortall hand, but such as the secret thought of God hath made sensible,
as the Sunne, the Starres, the Waters and the Earth, thereby to represent
the intelligible unto us. 'The invisible things of God,' saith St.
Paul, 'doe evidently appeae by the creation of the world, judgeing of his
eternall Wisdome and Divinity by his workes.
Atque adeo faciem coeli non invidet orbi
Ipse Deus, vultusque suos corpusque recludit
<Mont2-152>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Semper volvendo! seque ipsum inculcat et offert
Ut bene coqnosci possit, doceatque videndo
Qualis est, doceatque suas attendere leges./1
God to the world doth not heav'ns face envie,
But by still moving it doth notifie
His face and essence, doth himselfe applie,
That he may well be knowen, and teach by seeing,
How he goes, how we should marke his decreeing.
Now our reason and humane discourse is as the
lumpish and barren matter, and the Grace of God is the form thereof. 'Tis
that which giveth both fashion and worth unto it. Even as the vertuous
actions of Socrates and Cato are but frivolous and unprofitable because
they had not their end, and regarded not the love and obedience of the
true creator of all things, and namely, because they were ignorant of the
true knowledge of God: So is it of our imaginations and discourse;
they have a kind of body, but a shapelesse masse, without light or fashion,
unlesse faith and the grace of God be ioyned thereunto. Faith, giving
as it were a tincturo and lustre unto Sebonds arguments, make them the
more firme and solid: They may well serve for a direction and guide
to a young learner, to lead and set him in the right way of this knowledge.
They in some sort fashion and make him capable of the grace of God, by
meanes whereof our beliefe is afterwards achieved and made perfect.
I know a man of authority, brought up in letters, who confessed unto me
that he was reclaimed from out the errours of mis-beleeving by the arguments
of Sebond. And if it happen they be dispoyled of this ornament, and
of the helpe and approbation of faith, and taken but for meere humane fantazies,
yet to combat those that headlong are fallen into the dreadfull error and
horrible darkenesse of irreligious even then shall they be found as firme
and forcible as any other of that condition that may be opposed against
them. So that we shall stand upon terms to say unto our parties,
----- !MANIL. 1. iv. 840
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-153>
Si melius quid habes, accerse, vel imperium fer./1
If you have any better, send for me,
Or else that I bid you, contented be.
Let them either abide the force of our proofes,
or show us some others, upon some other subject, better compact and more
full. I have in a manner unawares half engaged my selfe in the second
objection, to which I had purposed to frame an answer for Sebond.
Some of his arguments are weake and simple to verifie what he would, and
undertake to front him easily. Such fellowes must somewhat more roughly
be handled, for they are more dangerous and more malicious than the first.
Man doth willingly apply other mens sayings to the advantage of the opinions
be hath fore-judged in himselfe. 'To an Atheist all writings make for Atheisme.
He with his owne venome infecteth the innocent matter. These have
some preoccupation of judgment that makes their taste wallowish and tastelesse,
to conceive the reasons of Sebond. As for the rest, they thinke to
have faire play offered them if they have free liberty to combat our religion
with meere worldly weapons; which they durst not charge, did they behold
her in her majesty, full of authority and commandement. The meanes
I use to suppresse this frenzy,, and which seemeth the fittest for my purpose,
is to crush and trample this humane pride and fiercenesse under foot, to
make them feele the emptinesse, vacuitie, and no worth of man: and violently
to pull out of their hands the silly weapons of their reason; to make them
stoope, and bite and snarle at the ground, under the authority and reverence
of God's Majesty. Onely to her belongeth science and wisdome, it
is she alone can judge of her selfe; and from her we steale whatsoever
we repute, value, and count ourselves to be.
O. @ap IVOPOV46,@ 0 oe6y 14iy.n
Of greater, better, wiser minde than he,
God can abide no mortall man should be.
-----
1 HOR. 1. i. Epist. v. 6. 2 Prov. iii. 14; James iv. 6; 1 Pet.
v. 5.
<Mont2-154>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Let us suppress this overweening, the first
foundation of the tyrannie of the wicked spirit. Deus superbis resistit:
humilibus autem dat gratiam: 'God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace
to the humble. Plato saith 'that intelligence is in all the Gods,
but little or nothing at all in men. Meanewhile it is a great comfort
unto a Christian man to see our mortall implements and fading tooles so
fitly sorted to our holy and divine faith; that when they are employed
to the mortal and fading subjects of their nature, they are never more
forcible nor more joyntlie appropriated unto them. Let us then see
whether man hath an other stronger reasons in his power then Sebondes,
and whether it be in him, by argument or discourse, to come to any certainty.
For, St. Augustine, pleading against these kind of men, because he
would upbraid them with their injustice, in that they hold the parts of
our beleefe to be false, and that our reason faileth in establishing them:
and to shew that many things may be, and have beene, whereof our discourse
can never ground the nature and the causes: he proposeth and setteth downe
before them certaine knowen and undoubted experiments, wherein man confesseth
to see nothing, which he doth as all things else, with a curious and ingenious
search. More must be done, and they must be taught, that to convince the
weaknesse of their reason we need not go far to cull out rare examples.
And that it is so defective and blinde, as there is no facility so clear
that is clear enough unto her: that easie and uneasie is all one to her;
that all subjects equally, and Nature in generall disavoweth her jurisdiction
and interposition. What preacheth truth unto us, when it biddeth
us flie and shun worldly philosophy; when it so often telleth us 'that
all our wisdome is but folly before God; that of all vanities man is the
greatest; that man, who presumeth of his knowledge, doth not yet know what
knowledge is: and that man, who is nothing, if he but thinke to be something,
seduceth and deceiveth bimselfe? These sentences of the Holy Ghost
do so lively and manifestly
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-155>
expresse what I would maintaine, as I should neede no proofe against
such as with all submission and obeysance would yeeld to his authority.
But these will needs be whipt to their owne cost, and cannot abide their
reason to be combatted, but by itselfe. Let us now but consider man
alone without other help, armed but with his own weapons, and unprovided
of the grace and knowledge of God, which is all his honour, all his strength,
and all the ground of his being. Let us see what hold-fast or free-
bold he hath in this gorgeous and goodly equipage. Let him with the
utmost power of his discourse make me understand upon what foundation he
hath built those great advantages and ods he supposeth to have over other
creatures. Who hath perswaded him that this admirable moving of heavens
vaults, that the eternal light of these lampes so fiercely rowling over
his head, that the horror-moving and continnall motion of this infinite
vaste ocean were established, and continue so many ages for his commoditie
and service? Is it possible to imagine anything so ridiculous as this miserable
and wretched creature, which is not so much as master of himselfe, exposed
and subject to offences of all things, and yet dareth call himselfe Master
and Emperour of this Universe? In whose power it is not to know the
least part of it., much lesse to command the same. And the Privileges
which he so fondly challengeth to be the onely absolute creature in this
huge worlds frame, perfectly able to know the absolute beautie and several
parts thereof, and that he is only of power to yeeld the great architect
thereof due thanks for it, and to keepe account both of the receipts and
layings out of the world. Who hath sealed him his patent? Let
him shew us his letters of privilegefor so noble and so great a charge.
Have they been granted onely in favour of the wise? Then concerne
they but a few. Are the foolish and wicked worthy of so extraordinary
a favour, who being the worst part of the world, should they be preferred
before the rest? Shall we believe him: Quorum igitur causa
quis dixerit effectum esse mundum?
<Mont2-156>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Eorum scilicet animantium quo ratione utuntur. Hi sunt dii
et homines, quibus profecto nihil est melius:/1 'For whose cause then
shall a man say that the world was made?' In sooth, for those creatures
sake which have the use of reason; those are Gods and men, than whom assuredly
nothing is better. We shall never sufficiently baffle the impudency
of this conjoyning. But silly wretch, what hath he in him worthie
such an advantage? To consider the incorruptible life of the celestiall
bodies, their beauty, greatnesse, and agitation, continued with so just
and regular a course.
------ cum suspicimus magni
celestia mundi
Templa super, stellisque micantibus Aethera fixum,
Et venit in mentem Lunae Solisque viarum./2
When we of this great world the heavenly temples see
Above us, and the skies with shine-starres fixt to be,
And marks in our discourse,
Of Sunne and Moone the course.
To consider the power of domination these bodies have not onely upon our
lives and condition of our fortune.
Facta etenim et vitas hominum suspendit ab astris./3
For on the stars he doth suspend
Of men, the deeds, the lives, and end.
But also over our dispositions and inclinations,
our discourses and wils, which they rule, provoke, and move at the pleasure
of their influences, as our reason finds and teacheth us.
------ speculataque longe
Deprendit tacitis dominantia legibus astra.
Et totum alterna mundum ratione moveri,
Fatorumque vices certis discernere signis./4
By speculation it from far discerns,
How stars by secret lawes do guide our sterns,
And this whole world is moov'd by entercourse
And by sure signes of fates to know the course.
-----
1 CIC. Nat. Deor. 1. ii. 2 LUCR. 1. v. 1214. 3 MANIL.
Astron. 1. iii. 58. 4 MANIL. Astron. 1. i. 62.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-157>
Seeing that not a man alone, nor a king only,
but monarchies and empires; yea, and all the world below is moved at the
shaking of one of the least heavenly motions.
Quantaque quam parvi faciant discrimina motus:
Tantum est hoc regnum quod regibus imperat ipsis./1
How little motions make, how different affection:
So great this Kingdoms is, that hath Kings in subjection.
If our vertue, vices, sufficiency and knowledge,
and the same discourse we make of the power of the starres, and the comparison
betweene them and us, commeth as our reason judgeth by their meane and
through their favour;
-----furit
alter amore,
Et pontum tranare potest, et vertere Troiam,
Alterius sors est scibendis legibus apta:
Ecce patrem nati perimunt, natosque parentes,
Mutuaque armati coeunt in vulnera fratres,
Non nostrum hoc bellum est; coquntur tanta movere,
Inque suas ferri ponas, lacerandaque membra:
Hoc quoque fatale est sic ipsum expandere fatum:/2
One with love madded, his love to enjoy
Can crosse the seas, and overturns all Troy
Anothers lot is to set lawes severe.
Loe sonnes ill fathers, fathers sonnes destroy,
Brothers for mutuall wounds their armes doe beare,
Such war is not our owne, forc't are we to it,
Drawne to our owne paines, our owne limbs to teare
Fates so t'observe t'is fatall, we must doe it
If we hold that portion of reason, which we have
from the distribution of heaven, how can she make us equall unto it?
How can she submit his essence and conditions unto our knowledge?
Whatsoever we behold in those high bodies doth affright us:Quae molitio,
quae ferramenta, qui vectes, quo machinae, qui ministri tanti operis fuerunt?/3
'What
workmanship? What yron- braces? What maine beames, what engines?
-----
1 MANIL. Astron. 1. i. 57, iv. 93. 2 Ib. 1. iv. 178. 3 CIC.
Nat. Deor. 1. i.
<Mont2-158>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
What masons and carpenters were to so great a worke?
Why doe we then deprive them of soule, of life, and of discourse?
Have we discovered or knowen any unmoveable or insensible stupidity in
them? We, who have no commerce but of obedience with them?
Shall we say we have seene the use of a reasonable soule in no other creature
but in man? What? Have we seene anything comparable to the
sunne? Leaveth he to be, because we have seene nothing semblable
unto it? And doth he leave his moving because his equall is nowhere
to be found? If that which we have not seene is not, our knowledge
is that wonderfull abridged. Quae sunt tantae, animi angustia? 'What
narrownesse of my heart is such? Be they not dreames of humane vanity,
to make a celestiall earth or world of the moone, as Anaxagoras did?
And therein to plant habitations, and as Plato and Plutarch doe, erect
their colonies for our use. And to make of our knowne earth a bright
shining planet? Inter caetera mortalitatis incommoda, et hoc est caligo
mentium: nec tantum necessitas errandi, sed errorum amor:/1 'Among
other discommodities of our mortality this is one, there is darknesse in
our minds, and in us not onely necessity of erring, but a love of errors.'
Corruptibile
corpus aggravat animam, et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem:/2
XXX'Our corruptible body doth overlode our soule, and our dwelling on earth
weighs downe our sense that is set to thinke of many matters.' Presumption
is our naturall and originall infirmitie. Of all creatures man is
the most miserable and fraile, and therewithall the proudest and disdainfullest.
Who perceiveth and seeth himselfe placed here amidst the filth and mire
of the world, fast-tied and nailed to the worst, most senselesse, and drooping
part of the world, in the vilest corner of the house, and farthest from
heavens coape, with those creatures that are the worst of the three conditions;
and yet dareth imaginarily place himself above the circle of the moon,
and reduce heaven under his feet. It is through the vanitie of the
-----
1 SEN. Ira. 1. ii. c. 9. 2 Ib. Epist. xcv.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-159>
same imagination that he dare equall himself to God, that he ascribeth
divine conditions unto himself, that he selecteth and separateth himselfe
from out the ranke of other creatures; to which his fellow-brethren and
compeers he cuts out and shareth their parts, and allotteth them what portions
of meanes or forces he thinkes good. How knoweth he by the vertue
of his understanding the inward and secret motions of beasts? By
what comparison from them to us doth he conclude the brutishnesse be ascribeth
unto them? When I am playing with my cat, who knowes whether she have more
sport in dallying with me than I have in gaming with her? We entertaine
one another with mutuall apish trickes. If I have my houre to begin
or to refuse, so hath she hers. Plato in setting forth the golden
age under Saturne, amongst the chiefe advantages that man had then, reporteth
the communication he had with beasts, of whom enquiring and taking instruction,
he knew the true qualities and differences of every one of them: by and
from whom he got an absolute understanding and perfect wisedome, whereby
he led a happier life than we can doe. Can we have a better proofe
to judge of mans impudency touching beasts? This notable author was
of opinion that in, the greatest part of the corporall forme which nature
hath bestowed on them, she hath only respected the use of the prognostications,
which in his daies were thereby gathered. The defect which hindreth
the communication betweene them and us, why may it not as well be in us
as in them? It is a matter of divination to guesse in whom the fault
is that we understand not one another. For we understand them no
more than they us. By the same reason, may they as well esteeme us
beasts as we them. It is no great marvell if we understand them not:
no more doe we the Cornish, the Welch, or Irish. Yet have some boasted
that they understood them, as Apollonius Thyaneus, Melampus, Tiresias,
Thales, and others. And if it be (as Cosmographers report that there
are nations who receive and admit a dogge
<Mont2-160>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
to be their king, it must necessarily follow that they give a certaine
interpretation to his voice and moving. We must note the parity that
is betweene us. We have some meane understanding of their senses,
so have beasts of ours, about the same measure. They flatter and
faune upon us, they threat and entreat us, so doe we them. Touching
other matters, we manifestly perceive that there is a full and perfect
communication amongst them, and that not only those of one same kinde understand
one another, but even such as are of different kindes.
Et mutae pecudes, et denique secla ferarum
Dissimilis fuerunt voces variasqe cluere,
Cum metus aut dolor est, aut eum tam gaudia gliscunt./1
Whole heard's (though dumbe) of beasts, both wild and tame,
Use divers voices, diffrent sounds to frame,
As joy, or griefe, or feare,
Upspringing passions beare.
By one kinde of barking of a dogge, the horse
knoweth he is angrie; by another voice of his, he is nothing dismaid.
Even in beasts that have no voice at all, by the reciprocall kindnesse
which we see in them, we easily inferre there is some other meane of entercommunication:
their jestures treat, and their motions discourse.
Non alia longe ratione atque ipse videtur
Protrahere ad gestum, pueros infantia lingua/2
No otherwise, then for they cannot speake,
Children are drawne by signes their mindes to breake.
And why not, as well as our dumbe men dispute,
argue, and tell histories by signes? I have some so ready and so
excellent in it, that (in good sooth) they wanted nothing to have their
meaning perfectly understood. Doe we not daily see lovers with the
lookes and rowling of their eyes, plainly show when they are angrie or
pleased, and how they entreat and thanke one another, assigne meetings,
and expresse any passion?
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 1069. 2 Ib. 1040.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-161>
El silentio ancor suole
Haver prieghi e parole.
Silence also hath a way,
Words and prayers to convay.
What doe we with our hands? Doe we not sue
and entreat, promise and performe, call men unto us 'and discharge them,
bid them farewell and be gone, threaten, pray, beseech, deny, refuse, demand,
admire, number, confesse, repent, feare, bee ashamed, doubt, instruct,
command, incite, encourage, sweare, witnesse, accuse, condemne, absolve,
injurie, despise, defie, despight, flatter, applaud, blesse, humble, mocke,
reconcile, recommend, exalt, shew gladnesse, rejoyce, complaine, waile,
sorrow, discomfort, dispaire, cry out, forbid, declare silence and astonishment:
and what not? with so great variation and amplifying as if they would contend
with the tongue. And with our head doe we not invite and and call
to us, discharge and send away, avow, disavow, honour, worship, disdaine,
demand, direct, rejoyce, affirme, deny, complaine, cherish, blandish, chide,
yeeld, submit, brag, boast, threaten, exhort, warrant, assure, and enquire?
What doe we with our eye- lids? and with our shoulders? To conclude,
there is no motion nor jesture that doth not speake, and speakes in a language
very easie, and without any teaching to be understood: nay, which is more,
it is a language common and publike to all: whereby it followeth (seeing
the varietie and severall use it hath from others) that this must rather
he deemed the proper and peculiar speech of humane nature. I omit
that which necessitie in time of need doth particularly instruct and suddenly
teach such as need it; and the alphabets upon fingers, and grammars by
jestures; and the sciences which are onely exercised and expressed by them:
and the nations Plinie reporeth to have no other speech. An Ambassador
of the Citie of Abdera, after he had talked a long time unto Agis, King
of Sparta, said thus unto him: 'O King, what answer wilt thou that I beare
backe unto our citizens? 'Thus (answered he) that
<Mont2-162>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
I have suffered thee to speake all thou wouldst, and as long as thou
pleasedst, without ever speaking one word. Is not this a kind of
speaking silence, and easie to be understood? And as for other matters;
what sufficiency is there in us that we must not acknowledge from the industry
and labours of beasts? Can there be a more formall and better ordained
policie, divided into so severall charges and offices, more constantly
entertained, and better maintained, than that of Bees? Shall we imagine
their so orderly disposing of their actions, and managing of their vocations,
have so proportioned and formall a conduct without discourse, reason, and
forecast?
His quidam signis atque hoc exempla sequuti,
Esse apibus partem divinae mentis, et haustus
Aethereos doxere./1
Some by these signes, by these examples moved,
Said that in Bees there is and may be proved
Some taste of heavenly kinde,
Part of celestial minde.
The Swallowes which, at the approach of springtime,
we see to pry, to search, and ferret all the corners of our houses; is
it without judgement they seeke, or without discretion they chuse from
out a thousand places, that which is fittest for them to build their nest
andlodging? And in that prety cunning contexture and admirable framing
of their houses, would birds rather fit themselves with a round than a
square figure, with an obtuse than a right angle, except they knew both
the commodities and effects of them? Would they (suppose you) first
take water and then clay, unlesse they guessed that the hardnesse of the
one is softened by the moistnesse of the other? Would they floore
their palace with mosse or downe, except they foresaw that the tender parts
of their young ones shall thereby be more soft and easie? Would they
shroud and shelter themselves from stormy weather, and build their cabbins
towards the East,
-----
1 VIRG. Geor. 1. IV. 219.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-163>
unlesse they knew the different conditions of winds, and considered
that some are more healthfull and safe for them than some others?
Why doth the Spider spin her artificiall web thicke in one place and thin
in another? And now useth one, and then another knot, except she had an
imaginary kinde of deliberation, fore-thought, and conclusion? We
perceive by the greater part of their workes what excellency beasts have
over
us, and how weake our art and short our cunning is, if we goe about to
imitate them. We see, notwithstanding, even in our grosest works,
what faculties we employ in them, and how our minde employeth the uttermost
of her skill and forces in them: why should wee not thinke as much of them?
Wherefore doe we attribute the workes which excell whatever we can performe,
either by nature or by art, unto a kinde of unknowne, naturall, and servile
inclination? Wherein unawares wee give them a great advantage over
us, to infer that nature, led by a certaine loving kindnesses leadeth and
accompanieth them (as it were by the hand) unto all the actions and commodities
of their life; and that she forsaketh and leaveth us to the hazard of fortune;
and by art to quest and finde out those things that are behovefull and
necessarie for our preservation: and therewithall demeth us the meanes
to attaine by any institution and contention of spirit to the naturall
sufficiency of brute beasts: So that their brutish stupidity doth
in all commodities exceed whatsoever our divine intelligence can effect.
Verily, by this account, wee might have just cause and great reason to
terme her a most injust and partiall step-dame: But there is no such
thing, our policy is not so deformed and disordered. Nature hath
generally imbraced all her creatures: And there is not any but she
hath amply stored with all necessary meanes for the preservation of their
being. For the daily plaints, which I often heare men (when the licence
of their conceits doth sometimes raise them above the clouds, and then
headlong tumble them downe even to the Antipodes),
<Mont2-164>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
exclaiming that man is the onely forsaken and out-cast creature, naked
on the bare earth, fast bound and swathed, having nothing to cover and
arme himselfe withall but the spoile of others; whereas Nature hath clad
and mantled all other creatures, some with shels, some with huskes, with
rindes, with haire, with wooll, with stings, with bristles, with hides,
with mosse, with feathers, with skales, with fleeces, and with silke, according
as their quality might need or their condition require: And hath
fenced and armed them with clawes, with talons, with hoofes, with teeth,
with stings, and with hornes, both to assaile others and to defend themselves:
And hath moreover instructed them in everything fit and requisite for them,
as to swim, to runne, to creepe, to flie, to roare, to bellow, and to sing:
whereas man only (Oh, silly, wretched man) can neither goe, nor speake,
nor shift, nor feed himselfe, unlesse it be to whine and weepe onely, except
hee bee taught.
Tum porro, puer ut saevis projectus ab undis
Navila, nudus humi, jacit infans indignus omni
Vitali auxilio, cum primum in luminis oras
Nexibus ex alvomatris natura profundit,
Vagituque locum lugibri complet, et aequm est
Cui tantum in vita restet transire malorum:
At variae crescunt pecudes, armenta, feraeque,
Nec crepitacula eis opus est, nec cuiquam adhibenda est
Almae nutricis blanda atque infracta loquela:
Nec varias quaerunt vestes pro tempore caeli:
Denique non armis opus est, non maenibus altis
Qeis sua tutentur quando omnibus omnia large
Tellus ipsa parit, naturaque daedata rerum./1
An infant, like a shipwracke ship-boy cast from seas,
Lies naked on the ground and speechlesse, wanting all
The helpes of vitall spirit, when nature with small ease
Of throes, to see first light, from her wombe lets him fall,
Then, as is meet, with mournfull cries he fils the place,
For whom so many ils remaine in his lives race.
But divers herds of tame and wild beasts foreward spring,
Nor need they rattles, nor of Nurces cockring-kind
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 222.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-165>
The flattering broken speech their lullaby need sing.
Nor seeke they divers coats, as divers seasons bind.
Lastly no armour need they, nor high-reared wall
Whereby to guard their owne, since all things unto all
Worke-master nature doth produce, And the earth largely to their use.
Such complaints are false. There is a greater
equality and more uniforme relation in the policy of the world. Our
skin is as sufficiently provided with hardnesse against the injuries of
the weather as theirs. Witnesse divers nations which yet never knew
the use of clothes. Our ancient Gaules were but slightly apparelled,
no more are the Irish-men, our neighbours, in so cold a climate: which
we may better judge by our selves, for all those parts of our bodie we
are pleased to leave bare to winde and wether, are by experience found
able to endure it. If there were any weake part in us which in likely-hood
should seeme to feare cold, it ought to be the stomacke, where digestion
is made. Our forefathers used to have it bare, and our ladies (as
dainty-nice as they be) are many times seene to goe open-breasted, as low
as their navill. The handles and swathes about our children are no more
necessary: and the mothers of Lacedemonia brought up theirs in all liberty
and loosenesse of moving their limbs without swathing or binding.
Our whining, our puling, and our weeping is common to most creatures, and
divers of them are often seene to waile and grone a long time after their
birth, forsomuch as it is a countenance fitting the weaknesse wherein they
feele themselves. As for the use of eating and feeding, it is in
us, as in them, naturall and without teaching.
Sentit enim vim quisque suam quam possit abuti./1
For every one soone-understanding is
Of his owne strength, which he may use amisse.
Who will make question that a child having attained
the strength to feed himselfe, could not quest for his meat and shift for
his drinke? The earth without
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 104.
<Mont2-166>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
labour or tilling doth sufficiently produce and offer him as much as
he shall need. And if not at all times, no more doth she unto beasts;
witnesse the provision wee see the ants and other silly creatures to make
against the cold and barren seasons of the yeare. The nations that
have lately bin discovered, so plenteously stored with all manner of naturall
meat and drinke, without care or labor, teach us that bread is not our
onely food: and that without toyling our common mother nature hath with
great plentie stored us with whatsoever should be needfull for us, yea,
as it is most likely, more richly and amply than now adaies she doth, that
we have added so much art unto it.
Et tellus nitidas fruges vinetaque laeta
Sponte sua primum mortalibus creavit,
Ipsa dedit dulces foetus, et pabulaa laeta,
Quae nunc vix nostro grandescunt aucta labore,
Conterimusque boves et vires agricolarum:
The earth it selfe at first of th' owne accord
Did men rich Vineyards, and cleane fruit afford.
It gave sweet of-springs, food from sweeter soyle
Which yet scarse greater grow for all our toyle,
Yet tire therein we doe,
Both Plough-men's strength and Oxen too.
The gluttonous excesse and intemperate lavishnesse
of our appetite exceeding all the inventions we endevour to finde out wherewith
to glut and cloy the same. As for armes and weapons, we have more
that be naturall unto us than the greatest part of other beasts.
We have more severall motions of limbs, and naturally without reaching:
we reape more serviceable nse of them than they doe. Those which
are trained up to fight naked, are seene head long to cast themselves into
the same hazards and dangers as we doe. If some beasts excell us
in this advantage, we exceed many others: and the industrie to enable the
skill to fortifie and the wit to shelter and cover our body by artificiall
meanes, we have it by a kinde of naturall intinct and teaching. Which
to prove, the elephant doth whet and sharpen his teeth
-----
1 LUCR. 1. ii. 1166.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-167>
he useth in warre (for he hath some he only useth for that purpose)
which he heedfully spareth and never puts them to other service:
When buls prepare themselves to fight, and they raise, scatter, and with
their feet cast the dust about them: the wilde boare whets his tusks; when
the Ichneumon is to grapple with the crocodile, he walloweth his body in
the mire, then lets the same drie and harden upon him, which he doth so
often that at last the same becomes as hard and tough as well as any compact
crust, which serveth him in stead of a cuirace. Why shall we not
say that it is as naturall for us to arme our selves with wood and yron?
As for speech, sure it is that if it be not naturall it is not necessary.
I beleeve, neverthelesse, that if a childe, bred in some uncouth solitarinesse,
farre from haunt of people (though it were a hard matter to make triall
of it) would no doubt have some kinde of words to expresse, and speech
to utter his conceits. And it is not to be imagined that nature hath refused
us that meane and barred us that helpe which she hath bestowed upon many
and divers other creatures: for what is that faculty we see in them when
they seeme to complaine, to rejoice, to call one unto another for helpe,
and bid one another to loving conjunction (as commonly they doe) by the
use of their voice, but a kind of speech? And shall not they speake
among themselves that speake and utter their minde unto us and we to them?
How many waies speake we unto our dogges, and they seeme to understand
and answer us? With another language and with other names speake
we unto and call them than we doe our birds, our hogges, our oxen, our
horses, and such like; and according to their different kindes we change
our idiome.
Cosi per entro loco schiera bruna
S'ammusa l'una con I'altra formica,
Forse a spiar lor via, et lor fortuna./1
-----
1 DANTE. Purgatorio, xxvi. 84.
<Mont2-168>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
So Ants amidst their sable-coloured band
One with another mouth to mouth confer,
Haply their way, or state to understand.
Me seemeth that Lactantius/1 doth not onely attribute speech unto
beasts, but also laughing. And the same difference of tongue, which
according to the diversitie of countries is found amongst us, is also found
amongst beasts of one same kinde. Aristotle to that purpose alleageth
the divers calles or purres of partriges, according to the situation of
their place of breeding.
----- variaeque volucres
Longe alias alio jaciunt in temepore voces,
Et partim mutant cum tempestatibus una
Raucisonos cantus./2
And divers birds, send forth much divers sounde
At divers times, and partly change the grounds
Of their hoarce-sounding song,
As seasons change along.
But it would be knowne what language such a child
should speake, and what some report by divination hath no great likelyhood.
And if against this opinion a man would alleage unto me that such as are
naturally deafe, speake not at all: I answer that it is not onely
because they could not receive the instruction of the world by their eares,
but rather inasmuch as the sense of hearing, whereof they are deprived,
hath some affinity with that of speaking, both which with a naturall kinde
of ligament or seame hold and are fastned together. In such sort
as what we speake we must first speake it unto our selves, and before we
utter and send the same forth to strangers we make it inwardly to sound
unto our eares. I have said all this to maintaine the coherency and
resemblance that is in all humane things, and to bring us unto the generall
throng. We are neither above nor under the rest: what ever is under the
coape of heaven (saith the wise man) runneth one law, and followeth one
fortune.
Indupedita suis fatalibus omnia vinclis./3
All things enfolded are,
In fatall bonds as fits their share. {Pope+}
-----
1 Instit. Divin. 1. iii. c. 10. 2 LUCR. 1. V. 1088. 3 Ibid.
885.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-169>
Some difference there is, there are orders
and degrees; but all is under the visage of one same nature,
----- res quaque suo ritu procedit,
et omnes
Faedere natura certo discrimina servant./1
All things proceed in their course, natures all
Keeps difference, as in their league doth fall.
Man must be forced and marshalled within the lists of this policie.
Miserable man, with all his wit, cannot in effect goe beyond it: he is
embraced and engaged, and as other creatures of his ranke are, he is subjected
in like bond, and without any prerogative or essentiall pre-excellenceie;
and what ever privilege he assume unto himselfe, he is of very meane condition.{Yahoo+}
That which is given by opinion or fantasie hath neither body nor taste.
And if it be so that he alone, above all other creatures, hath this liberty
of imagination and this licence of thoughts which represent unto him both
what:is and what is not, and what him pleaseth, falsehood and truth; it
is an advantage bought at a very high rate, and whereof he hath little
reason to glorie: for thence springs the chiefest source of all the mischiefs
that oppresse him, as sinne, sicknesse, irresolution, trouble and despaire.
But to come to my purpose, I say therefore, there is no likelyhood, we
should imagine, the beasts doe the very same things by a naturall inclination
and forced genuitie, which we doe of our freewil and industrie. Of
the very same effects we must conclude alike faculties, and by the richest
effects infer the noblest faculites, and consequently acknowledge that
the same discourse and way we hold in working, the very same, or perhaps
some other better, doe beasts hold. Wherefore shall we imagine that
naturall compulsion in them, that prove no such effect our selves?
Since it is more honourable to be addressed to act, and tyed to worke orderly,
by and through a natural and unavoideable condition and most approching
to Divinitie, than regularly to worke and act by and through a casuall
and rash libertie; and
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 932.
<Mont2-170>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
it is safer to leave the reignes of our conduct unto nature than unto
ourselves. The vanitie of our presumption maketh us rather to be
beholding and as it were endebted unto our owne strength, {Shylock+}
{Antonio] for our sufficiency, than unto her liberalitie; and we enrich
other creatures with naturall gifts, and yeeld those unto them, that so
we may ennoble and Honour our selves with gifts purchased, as me thinketh,
by a very simple humour: for I would prize graces and value gifts that
were altogether mine owne, and naturall unto me, as much as I would those
I had begged, and, with a long prentiship, shifted for. It lyeth
not in our power to obtaine a greater commendation than to be favoured
both of God and Nature. By that reason, the fox, which the inhabitants
of Thrace use when they will attempt to march upon the yce of some frozen
river, and to that end let her go loose afore them, should we see her running
alongst the river side, approch her eare close to the yce, to listen whether
by any farre or neere distance she may heare the noyse or roaring of the
water running under the same, and according as she perceiveth the yce thereby
to be thicke or thinne, to goe either forward or backward; might not we
lawfuify judge that the same discourse possesseth her head as in like case
it would ours? And that it is a kinde of debating reason and consequence
drawen from naturall sense? Whatsoever maketh a noyse moveth, whatsoever
moveth is not frozen, whatsoever is not frozen is liquid, whatsoever is
liquid yeelds under any weight? For to impute that only to a quicknesse
of the sense of hearing, without discourse or consequence, is but a fond
conceipt, and cannot enter into my imagination. The like must be
judged of so many wiles and inventions wherewith beasts save themselves
from the snares and scape the baits we lay to entrap them. And if
we will take hold of any advantage tending to that purpose, that it is
in our power to seize upon them, to employ them to our service, and to
use them at our pleasure; it is but the same oddes we have one upon another.
To which purpose we have our slaves or
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-171>
bond-men; and were not the Climacides certain women in Syria, which
creeping on al foure upon the ground, served the ladies in steed of footstoles
or ladders to get up into their coachs? Where the greater part of
free men, for very slight causes, abandon both their life and being to
the power of others. The wives and concubines of the Thracians strive
and contend which of them shal be chosen to bee slaine over her husbands
or lovers tombe. Have tyrants ever failed to find many men vowed
to their devotion? Where some for an overplus or supererogation have added
this necessity, that they must necessarily accompany them as well in death
as in life. Whole hostes of men have thus tyed themselves unto their captaines.
The tenor of the oath ministred unto the schollars that entered and were
admitted the rude schoole of Roman Gladiators emplied these promises, which
was this: we vow and sweare to suffer our selves to be enchained, beaten,
burned, and killed with the sword, and endure whatsoever any lawfull fenser
ought to endure for his master: most religiously engaging both our bodie
and soule to the use of his service:
Ure meum, si vis, flamma caput et pete ferro
Corpus, et intorto verbere terga seca,/1
Burne tyrant (if thou wilt my head with fire, with sword
My body strike, my backe cut with hard-twisted cord.
Was not this a very strict covenant? Yet
were there some yeares ten thousand found that entered and lost themselves
in those schooles. {death+}
When the Scithians buried their king, they strangled over his dead body
first the chiefest and best beloved of his concubines, then his cup-bearer,
the master of his horse, his chamberlains, the usher of his chamber, and
his master cooke. And in his anniversary killed fiftie horse, mounted
with fifty pages, whom before they had slaine with thrusting sharpe stakes
into their fundament, which, going up along their chine-bone, came out
at their throat; whom thus mounted; they set in
-----
1 TIBUL. 1. i. El. ix. 21.
<Mont2-172>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
orderly rankes about the tombe. The men that serve us doe it better
cheape, and for a lesse curious and favourable entreating than we use unto
birds, unto horses, and unto dogges. What carke and toile apply we
not ourselves unto for their sakes? Me thinks the vilest and basest
servants will never doe that so willingly for their masters which princes
are glad to doe for their beasts. Diogenes, seeing his kinsfolks
to take care how they might redeeme him out of thraldome; 'they are fooles,'
said he, 'for it is my master that governeth, keepeth, feedeih, and serveth
me:' And such as keepe or entertaine beasts may rather say they serve them
than that they are served of them. {service+}
And yet they have that naturall greater magnanimity, that never lyon was
seen to subject bimselfe unto another lyon, nor one horse unto another
horse, for want of heart. As wee hunt after beasts, so tygers and
lyons hunt after men, and have a like exercise one upon another: hounds
over the hare; the pike or luce over the tench; the swallowes over the
grasse- hoppers) and the sparrow-hawkes over blacke-birds and larkes.
----- serpente ciconia pullos
Nutrit, et inventa per devia rura lacerta,
Et leporem aut capream famulae Iovis, et generosae
In saltu venantur aves./1
The storke her young feeds with serpents prey,
And lyzarts found somewhere out of the way,
Joves servants - Eagles, hawkes of noblera kynde,
In forrests hunt, a hare or kid to finde,
We share the fruits of our prey with our dogges
and hawkes, as a meed of their paine and reward of their industry.
As about Amphipolis, in Thrace, faulkners and wilde hawks divide their
game equally: and as about the Maeotid fennes, if fishers doe not very
honestly leave behind them an even share of their fishings for the woolves
that range about those coasts, they presently run and teare their nets.
And as we have a kinde of fishing rather managed by sleight than strength,
-----
1 JUV. Sat. xiv. 74.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-173>
As that of hooke and line about our angling-rods, so have beasts amongst
themselves. Aristotle reporteth that the cuttle-fish casteth a long
gut out of her throat, which like a line she sendeth forth, and at her
pleasure pulleth it in againe, according as she perceiveth some little
fish come neere her, who being close hidden in the gravell or stronde,
letteth him nible or bite the end of it, and then by little and little
drawes it in unto her, untill the fish be so neere that, with a soudaine
leape, she may catch it. Touching strength, there is no creature
in the world open to so many wrongs and injuries as man: we need not a
whale, an elephant, nor a crocodile, nor any such other wilde beast, of
which one alone is of power to defeat a great number of men; seely lice
are able to make Silla give over his Dictatorship: the heart and life of
a mighty and triumphant emperor is but the break-fast of a seely little
worme. Why say we that skill to discerne and knowledge to make choyce
(gotten by art and acquired by discourse) of things good for this life,
and availfull against sicknesse, and to distinguish of those which are
hurtfull, and to know the vertue of reubarb, qualitie of oake ferne and
operation of polipodie, is only peculiar unto man? When we see the
Goats of Candia being shot with an arrow to choose from out a million of
simples the herb Dittany or Garden-ginger, and there-with cure themselves;
and the Tortoise having eaten of a Viper immediately to seek for Origon
or wild Marjoram to purge herselfe: the Dragon to run and cleare his eies
with Fenel: Cranes with their bils to minister glisters of sea-water
unto themselves; the Elephants to pull out, not only from themselves and
their fellowes, but also from their masters (witnesse that of King Porus,
whom Alexander defeated) such javelins or darts as in fight have beene
hurled or shot at them, so nimbly and so cunningly as ourselves could never
do it so easily and with so little paine: Why say wee not likewise
that that is science and prudence in them? For, if to depress them
some would alleage it is by the onely instruction and instinct of Nature
they
<Mont2-174>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
know it, that will not take the name of science and title of prudence
from them; it is rather to ascribe it unto them than unto us for the honour
of so assured a schoole-mistris. Chrysippus, albeit in other things
as disdainfull a judge of the condition of beasts as any other Philosopher,
considering the earliest movings of the dog, who comming into a path that
led three severall wayes in search or quest of his Master, whom he had
lost, or in pursuit of some prey that hath escaped him, goeth senting first
one way and then another, and having assured himself of two, because he
findeth not the tracke of what he hunteth for, without more adoe furiously
betakes himselfe to the third; he is enforced to confesse that such a dog
must necessarily discourse thus with himselfe, 'I have followed my Masters
footing hitherto, hee must of necessity pass by one of these three wayes;
it is neither this nor that, then consequently hee is gone this other.
And by this conclusion or discourse assuming him selfe, comming to the
third path, hee useth his sense no more, nor sounds it any longer, but
by the power of reason suffers himselfe violently to be carried through
it. This meere logicall tricke, and this use of divided and conjoyned.
propositions, and of the sufficient numbring of parts: is it not as good
that the dog know it by him selfe, as by Trapezuntius his logicke?
Yet are not beasts altogether unapt to be instructed after our manner.
We teach Blacke-birds, Starlins, Ravens, Piots, and Parots to chat; and
that facilitie we perceive in them to lend us their voyce so supple and
their wind so tractable, that so wee may frame and bring it to a certaine
number of letters and silables, witnesseth they have a kinds of inward
reason which makes them so docile and willing to learne. I thinke
every man is cloied and wearied with seeing so many apish and mimmike trickes
that juglers teach their Dogges, as the dances, where they misse not one
cadence of the sounds or notes they heare: Marke but the divers turnings
and severall kinds of motions which by the commandement of their bare words
they make them performe: But I wonder
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-175>
not a little at the effect, which is ordinary amongst us; and that is,
the dogs which blind men' use, both in Citie and in Country: I have
observed how sodainly they will stop when they come before some doores
where they are wont to receive alms: how carefully they will avoyd the
shocke of Carts and Coaches, even when they have roome enough to passe
by themselves. I have seene some going along a Towne-ditch leave
a plaine and even path and take a worse, that so they might draw their
Master from the ditch. How could a man make the dog conceive his charge
was only to looke to his masters safetie, and for his service to despise
his own commoditie and good? And how should he have the knowledge
that such a path would be broade enough for him, but not for a blind man?
Can all this he conceived without reason? We must not forget what
Plutarke affirmeth to have seene a dog in Rome doe before the Emperour
Vespasian the father in the Theatre of Marcellus. This Dog served
a jugler, who was to play a fiction of many faces and sundry countenances,
where he also was to act a part. Amongst other things he was for
a long while to counterfeit and faine himself dead, because he had eaten
of a certain drugge: having swallowed a piece of bread, which was supposed
to be the drug, he began sodainly to stagger and shake as if he had beene
giddie, then stretching and laying himselfe along as stiffe as if hee were
starke dead, suffered himself to be dragged and haled from one place to
another, according to the subject and plot of the play, and when he knew
his time, first he began faire and softly to stirre as if he were roused
out of a dead slumber, then lifting up his head hee looked and stared so
gastly that all the bystanders were amazed. The Oxen, which in the
Kings gardens of Susa were taught to water them and to draw water out of
deepe wells, turned certaine great wheeles, to which were fastned great
buckets (as in many places of Languedoke is commonly seene) and being every
one appointed to draw just a hundred turnes a day, they were so accustomed
to that number as it was impossible by any
<Mont2-176>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
compulsion to make them draw one more, which taske ended they would
suddenly stop. We are growne striplings before we can tell a hundred;
and many nations have lately beene discovered that never knew what numbers
meant. More discourse is required to teach others than to be taught.
And omitting what Democritus judged and proved, which is, that beasts have
instructed us in most of our Arts: As the Spider to weave and sew,
the Swallow to build, the Swan and the Nightingale musicke, and divers
beasts, by imitating them, the art of Physicke: Aristotle is of opinion
that Nightingales teach their young ones to sing, wherein they employ both
long time and much care: whence it followeth that those which we keepe
tame in cages and have not had leasure to go to their parents schoole,
lose much grace in their singing. Whereby we may conclude they are
much amended by discipline and study. And amongst those that run
wilde, their song is not all one nor alike. Each one hath learnt
either better or worse, according to his capacity. And so jealous
are they in their prentiseship, that to excell one another they will so
stoutly contend for the mastery that many times such as are vanquished
die; their winde and strength sooner failing than their voice. The
young ones wil very sadly sit recording their lesson, and are often seene
labouring how to imitate certaine song-notes: The Scholler listeneth
attentively to his Masters lesson, and carefully yeeldeth account of it;
now one and then another shall hold his peace: Marke but how they
endevour to amend their faults, and how the elder striveth to reprove the
youngest. Arrius protesteth to have seene an Elephant who on every
thigh had a cimball hanging and one fastned to his truncke, at the sound
of which all other Elephants danced in a round, now rising aloft, then
lowting full low at certaine cadences, even as the instrument directed
them, and was much delighted with the harmony. In the great showes
of Rome Elephants were ordinarily seene, taught to move and dance at the
sound of a voice, certaine dances, wherein
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-177>
were many strange shifts, enterchanges, caprings, and cadences, very
hard to be learned. Some have beene noted to konne and practise their
lessons, using much study and care, as being loath to be chidden and beaten
of their masters. But the tale of the piot is very strange, which
Plutarke confidently witnesseth to have seene: 'This jay was in a Barbers
shop of Rome, and was admirable in counterfeiting with her voice whatsoever
she heard: It fortuned one day that certaine Trumpeters staied before
this shop and there sounded a good while; and being gone, all that day
and the next after the piot began to be very sad, silent, and melancholy,
whereat all men marvelled, and surmized that the noise or clang of the
trumpets had thus affrighted and dizzied her, and that with her hearing
she had also lost her voice. But at last they found she was but in a deep
study and dumpish, retracting into herself, exercising her minde, and preparing
her voice to represent the sound, and expresse the noise of the Trumpets
she had heard. And the first voice she uttered was that wherein she
perfectly expressed their straines, their closes, and their changes: having
by her new prentiship altogether quit, and as it were scorned whatever
she could prattle before. I will not omit to alleage another example of
a Dogge, which Plutarke also saith to have seen (as for any order or method
I know very well I do but confound it, which I observe no more in ranging
these examples than I doe in all the rest of my business), who being in
a ship, noted that his Dogge was in great perplexity how to get some Oyle
out of a deepe Pitcher, which by reason of its narrow mouth he could not
reach with his tongue, got him presently some Pibble stones, and put so
many into the jarre that he made the Oyle come up so neare the brimme as
he could easily reach and licke some. And what is that but the effect
of a very subtill spirit? It is reported that the ravens of Barbary
will doe the like, when the water they would drinke is too low. This
action doth somewhat resemble that which Juba, a King of that Nation, relateth
of their elephants;
<Mont2-178>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
that when through the wiles of those that chase them, anyone chanceth
to fall into certaine deep pits which they prepare for them, and to deceive
them they cover over with reeds, shrubs, and boughes, his fellowes will
speedily with all diligence bring great store of stones and peeces of timber
that so they may helpe to recover him out againe. But this beast
hath in many other effects such affinity with man's sufficiency, that would
I particularly trace out what experience hath taught, I should easily get
an affirmation of what I so ordinarily maintaine, which is, that there
is more difference found betweene such and such a man, than betweene such
a beast and such a man. An Elephants keeper in a private house of
Syria was wont every meale to steele away halfe of the allowance which
was allotted him; it fortuned on a day his master would needs feed him
himselfe, and having poured that just measure of barley which for his allowance
he had prescribed for him, into his manger, the elephant, sternely eying
his master, with his truncke divided the provender in two equal parts,
and laid the one aside, by which he declared the wrong his keeper did him.
Another having a keeper, who to encrease the measure of his provender was
wont to mingle stones with it, came one day to the pot which with meat
in it for his keepers dinner was seething over the fire, and filled it
up with ashes. These are but particular effects, but that which all
the world hath seene, and all men know, which is, that in all the armies
that came out of the East, their chiefest strength consisted in their elephants,
by whom they reaped, without comparison, farre greater effects than now
adaies we do by our great ordnance, which in a manner holds their place
in a ranged battel (such as have any knowledge in ancient histories may
easily guesse it to be true).
-----si quidem Tyrio servire
solebant
Anibali, et nostris ducibus, regique Molosso
Horum majores, et dorso ferre cohortes,
Partem aliquam belli, et euntem in praelia surriam./1
-----
1 JUV. Sat. xii. 107.
SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-179>111
Their elders usde great Hannibal to steed
Our Leaders, and Molossian Kings at need,
And on their backe to beare strong guarding Knights,
Part of the warre, and troupes addrest to fights.
A man must needs rest assured of the confidence
they had in these beasts, and of their discourse, yeelding the front of
a battel unto them; where the least stay they could have made, by reason
of their hugenesse and weight of their bodies, and the least amazement
that might have made them turne head upon their owne men, had bin sufficient
to lose all. And few examples have been noted that ever it fortuned
they turned upon their owns troupes, whereas we head-long throng one upon
another, and so are put to rout. They had charge given them, not
onely of one simple moving, but of many and severall parts in the combat.
As the Spaniards+ did to their dogges
in their new conquest_of_the_Indias+,
to whom they gave wages and imparted their booties, which beasts shewed
as much dexteritie in pursuing and judgement in staying their victorie,
in charging or retreating, and, as occasion served, in distinguishing their
friends from their enemies, as they did earnestnesse and eagerness.
We rather admire and consider strange than common things, without which
I should never so long have ammused my selfe about this tedious catalogue.
For, in my judgement, he that shall meerly check what we ordinarily see
in those beasts that live amongst us shall in them flnde as wonderful effects
as those which with so much toile are collected in far countries and passed
ages. It is one same nature which still doth keepe her course.
He that throughly should judge her present estate might safely conclude
both what shall happen and what is past. I have seen amongst us men
brought by sea from distant countries, whose language, because we could
in no wise understand, and that their fashions, their countenance, and
their clothes did altogether differ from ours, who of us did not deem them
brutish and savage+? Who did not impute
their mutenesse into stupiditie or beastlines, and to see them
<Mont2-180>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
ignorant of the French tongue, of our kissing the hands, of our low-lowting
courtesies, of our behaviour and carriage, by which without contradiction,
humane nature ought to take her patterne? Whatsoever seemeth strange
unto us, and we understand not, we blame and condemne. {otherphobia+}
The like befalleth us in our judging of beasts. They have diverse
qualities, which somewhat simbolize witih ours, from which we may comparatively
draw some conjecture, but of such as are peculiar unto them what know we
what they are? Horses, dogges, oxen, sheepe, birds, and the greater
number of sensitive creatures that live amongst us, know our voyce, and
by it suffer themselves to be directed. So did the lamprey which
Crassus had, and came to him when he called it: so do the eeles that breed
in Arethusa's fountains. And my selfe have seene some fish-ponds
where at a certaine crie of those that kept them, the fish would presently
come to shoare, where they were wont to be fed.
------ nomen habent, et ad magistri
Vocem quisque sui venit citatus./1
They have their proper Dames, and every one
Comes at his master's voyce, as call'd upon.
By which we may judge and conclude that elephants
have some apprehension of religion, forsomuch as after diverse washings
and purificttions, they are seene to lift up their truncke as we doe our
armes, and at certaine houres of the day, without any instruction, of their
owne accord, holding their eyes fixed towards the sunne-rising, fall into
a long meditating contemplation; yet, because we see no such appearance
in other beasts, may wee rightly conclude that they are altogether void
of religion, and may not take that ill payment which is hidden from us.
As we perceive something in that action which the Philosopher Cleanthes
well observed, because it somewhat draws neere unto ours. He saw
(as himselfe reporteth) a company of emmets goe from their nest, hearing
amongst them the body of a dead -----1 MART. 1. iv. Epig. XXX.
6.
THE, SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-181>
ant, toward another emmets nest, from which many other ants came, as
it were to meet them by the way to parly with them, who after they had
continued together awhile, they which came last, returned backe to consult
(as you may imagine) with their fellow-citizens, and because they could
hardly come to any capitulation, they made two or three voyages to and
fro. In the end, the last come brought unto the other a worme from
their habitation, as for a ransome of the dead, which worme the first company
tooke upon their backes, and carried it home, leaving the dead body unto
the other. Loe, here the interpretation that Cleanthes gave it:
Witnessing thereby that those creatures which have no voice at all, have
neverthelesse mutual commerce and enterchangeable communication, whereof
if we be not partakers, it is onely our fault; and therefore doe we fondly
to censure it. And they yet produce divers other effects, farre surpassing
our capacity, and so farre out of the reach of our mutation that even our
thoughts are unable to conceive them. Many hold opinion that in the
last and famous sea-fight which Antonie lost against Augustus, his admiral-galley
was in her course staied by that little fish the Latines call Remora, and
the English a Suck-stone, whose property is to stay any ship he can fasten
himselfe unto. And the Emperour Caligula, sailing with a great fleet
along the coast of Romania, his owne galley was suddenly staied by such
a fish, which he caused to be taken sticking fast to the keele, moodily
raging that so little a creature had the power to force both sea and winde,
and the violence of all his oares, onely with her bil sticking to his galley
(for it is a kinde of shellfish) and was much more amazed when he perceived
the fish being brought aboord his ship to have no longer that powerfull
vertue which it had being in the sea. A certaine citizen of Cyzicum,
whilom purchased unto himselfe the reputation to be an excellent mathematician,
because he had learnt the quality of the hedge-hogge, whose property is
to build his hole or denne open diverse waies, and toward severall winds,
<Mont2-182>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
and fore-seeing rising stormes, he presently stoppeth the holes that
way, which thing the foresad citizen heedfully observing, would in the
City foretell any future storm, and what wind should blow. The cameleon
taketh the colour of the place wherein he is. The fish called a pourcontrell,
or manie-feet, changeth him selfe into what colour he lists as occasion
offereth it selfe, that so he may hide himselfe from what he feareth, and
catch what he seeketh for. In the cameleon it is a change preceding
of passion, but in the pourcontrell a change in action; we ourselves doe
often change our colour and alter our countenance through sudden feare,
choler, shame, and such like violent passions, which are wont to alter
the hew of our faces, but it is by the effect of sufferance, as in the
cameleon. The jaundise hath power to make us yelow, but it is not in the
disposition of our wils. The effects we perceive in other creatures,
greater than ours, witnesse some more excellent faculty in them, which
is concealed from us; as it is to be supposed diverse others of their conditions
and forces are, whereof no appearance or knowledge commeth to us.
Of all former predictions, the ancientest and most certaine were such as
were drawen from the flight of birds; we have nothing equall unto it, nor
so admirable. The rule of fluttering, and order of shaking their
wings, by which they conjecture the consequences of things to ensue, must
necessarily be directed to so noble an operation by some excellent and
supernaturall meane. For it is a wresting of the letter to attribute
so wondrous effects to any naturall decree, without the knowledge, consent,
or discourse of him that causeth and produceth them, and is a most false
opinion, which to prove, the torpedo or cramp-fish hath the property to
benumme and astonish, not onely the limbs of those that touch it, but also
theirs that with any long pole or fishing line touch any part thereof,
shee doth transmit and convey a kinde If heavie numming into the hands
of those that stirre or handle the same. Moreover, it is averred that if
any matter be cast upon them
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-183>
the astonishment is sensibly felt to gaine upward, untill it come to
the hands, and even through the water it astonisheth the feeling-sence.
Is not this a wonderfull power? Yet is it not altogether unprofitable
for the Cramp-fish, she both knowes and makes use of it: for to catch prey
she pursueth, she is seene to hide berselfe under the mud, that, other
fishes swimming over her, strucken and benummed with her exceeding coldnesse,
may fall into her clawes. The Cranes, swallowes, and other wandering
birds, changing their abode according to the seasons of the years, shew
evidently the knowledge they have of their fore-divining faculty, and often
put the same in use. Hunters assure us that to chose the best dog,
and which they purpose to keepe from out a litter of other young whelps,
there is no better meane than the damme herselfe: for, if they be removed
from out their kennell, him that she first brings thither againe shall
alwaies prove the best; or if one but encompasse her kennell with fire,
looke which of her whelps she first seeketh to save, is undoubtedly the
best; whereby it appeareth they have a certaine use of prognosticating
that we have not; or else some hidden vertue to judge of their young ones,
different and more lively than ours. The manner of all beasts breeding,
engendering, nourishing, working, moving, living, and dying, being so neere
to ours, what ever we abridge from their moving causes, and adde to our
condition above theirs can no way depart from our reasons discourse.
For a regiment of our health, Physitians propose the example of bats manner
of life and proceeding unto us: for this common saying is alwaies in the
people's mouth:
Tenez chauds les pieds et la teste,
Au demeurant vivez en beste./1
Keep warme ('tis meete) the head and feete:
In all the rest, live like a beast.
Generation is the chiefest naturall action: we have
-----
1 JOUB. Err Pop. ii. 140.
<Mont2-184>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
a certaine disposition of some members fittest for that purpose; nevertheless,
they bid us range our selves unto a brutish situation and disposition,
as most effectuall:
----- more ferarum,
Quadrupedumque maqis ritu, plerumque putantur
Concipere uxores: quia sic loca sumere possunt,
Pectoribus positis, sublatis semina lumbis./1
And reject those indiscreet and insolent motions
which women have so luxuriously found out, as hurtfull: conforming them
to the example and use of beasts of their sex, as more modest and considerate.
Nam mulier prohibet se concipere, atgue repugnat,
Clunibus ipse viri Venerem si laeta retractet,
Atque exposato ciet omni pectore fluctus,
Et enim sulci recta regione viaque
Vomerem, atque locis avertit seminis ictum./2
If it be justice to give every one his due, beasts which serve, love, and
defend their benefactors, pursue and outrage strangers, and such as offend
them, by so doing they represent some shew of our justice, as also in reserving
a high kinde of equality in dispensing of what they have to their young
ones. Touching friendship, without all comparison, they professe
it more lively and shew it more constantly than men. Hircanus, a
dog of Lysimachus the King, his master being dead, without eating or drinking,
would never come from off his bed, and when the dead corps was removed
thence he followed it, and lastly flung himself into the fire where his
master was burned. As did also the dogge of one called Pyrrhus, who after
he was dead would never budge from his masters couch, and when he was removed
suffered himselfe to be carried away with him, and at last flung himselfe
into the fire wherein his master was consumed. There are certaine
inclinations of affection which, without counsell of reason, arise sometimes
in us, proceeding of a casuall temerity, which some call sympathie: beasts
as wel as men are -----
1 LUCR. 1. iv. 1256. 2 LUCR. 1. iv. 1260.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-185>
capable of it. We see horses take a kinde of acquaintancee one
of another, so that often, traveling by the highway or feeding together,
we have much ado to keep them asunder; wee see them bend and applie their
affections to some of their fellowes colours, as if it were upon a certaine
visage: and when they meet with any such, with signes of joy and demonstration
of good will to joine and accost them, and to hate and shunne some other
formes and colours. Beasts as well as wee have choice in their loves,
and are very nice in chusing of their mates. They are not altogether
void of our extreme and unappeasable jealousies. Lustfull desires
are either naturall and necessary as eating and drinking; or else naturall
and not necessary, as the acquaintance of males and females; or else neither
necessary nor naturall: of this last kinde are almost all mens, for they
are all superfluous and artificiall. It is wonderfull to see with
how little nature will be satisfied, and how little she hath left for us
to be desired. The preparations in our kitchens doe nothing at al
concede her lawes. The Stoikes say that a man might very well sustaine
himselfe with one olive a day. The delicacy of our wines is no part
of her lesson, no more is the surcharge and relishing which we adde unto
our letcherous appetites.
-----neque illa
Magno prognatum deposcit console cunnum./1
These strange lustfull longings which the ignorance of good, and a false
opinion, have possest us with, are in number so infinite that in a manner
they expell all those which are naturall, even as if there were so many
strangers in a city that should either banish and expell all the naturall
inhabitants thereof, or utterly suppresse their ancient power and authority,
and absolutely usurping the same, take possession of it. Brute beastes
are much more regulare than we, and with more moderation containe themselves
within the compasse which nature hath prescribed them; but not so exactly
-----
1 HOR. 1. i. Sat. ii. 30.
<Mont2-186>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
but that they have some coherency with our riotous licenciousnesse.
And even as there have beene found, certaine furious longings and unnaturall
desires which have provoked men unto the love of beasts, so have diverse
times some of them beene drawn to love us, and are possessed with monstrous
affections from one kind to another: witnesse the elephant that in the
love of an herb-wife, in the city of Alexandria, was corivall with Aristophanes
the Grammarian, who in all offices pertayning to an earnest woer and passionate
suiter yeelded nothing unto him; for, walking thorow the fruit-market,
he would here and there snatch up some with his truncke, and carry them
unto her: as neere as might be he would never loose the sight of her, and
now and then over her hand put his truncke into her bosome, to feele her
breasts. They also report of a dragon that was exceedingly in love
with a young maiden, and of a goose in the city of Asope which dearely
loved a young childe; also of a ram that belonged to the musitian Glausia.
Do we not daily see munkies ragingly in love with women, and furiously
to pursue them? And certaine other beasts given to love the males
of their owns sex? Oppianus and others report some examples to show
the reverence and manifest the awe some beasts in their marriages beare
unto their kindred; but experience makes us often see the contrary:
-----nec habetur turpe juvencae
Ferre patrem tergo: tua filia coniux:
Quasque creavit, init pecudes caper: ipsaque cuius
Semine concepta est, ex illo conecepit ales/1
To beare her Sire the Heifer shameth not:
The Horse takes his owne Fillies maiden-head:
The Goat gets them with young whom he begot:
Birds bred by them, by whom themselves were bred.
Touching a subtil pranke and witty tricke, is
there any so famous as that of Thales the philosopher's mule, which, laden
with salt, passing thorow a river chanced
-----
1 OVID. Metam. 1. x. 325.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-187>
to stumble, so that the sacks she carried were all wet, and perceiving
the salt (because the water had melted it to grow lighter, ceased not,
as seene as she came neere any water, together with her load, to plunge
herselfe therein, untill her master, being aware of her craft, commanded
her to be laden with wooll, which being wet became heavier; the mule finding
herselfe deceived, used her former policy no more. There are many
of them that lively represent the visage of our avarice, who with a greedy
kinde of desire endevour to surprise whatsoever comes within their reach,
and though they reap no commodity, nor have any use of it, to hide the
same very curiously. As for husbandry, they exceed us, not onely
in fore-sight to spare and gather together for times to come, but have
also many parts of the skill belonging thereunto. As the ants, when
they perceive their corne to grow mustie and graine to be sowre, for feare
it should rut and putrifie, spread the same abroad before their nests,
that so it may aire and drie. But the caution they use in gnawing,
and prevention they employ in paring their graines of wheat, is beyond
all imagination of mans wit: Because wheat doth not alwaies keep drie nor
wholesome, but moisten, melt, and dissolve into a kind of whey, namely,
when it beginneth to bud, fearing it should turne to seed, and lose the
nature of a storehouse, for their sustenance, the part and gnaw off the
end whereat it wonts to bud. As forwarre+,
which is the greatest and most glorious of all humane actions, I would
faine know if we will use it for an argument of some prerogative, or otherwise
for a testimonie of our imbecilitie and imperfection, as in truth the science
we use to defeat and kill one another, to spoile and utterly to overthrow
our owne kind, it seemeth it hath not much to make it selfe to be wished
for in beasts, that have it not.
----- quando leoni
Fortior eripuit ritam leo, quo nemore unquam
Expirarit aper maioris dentibus apri?/1
-----
1 JUVEN. Sat. xv. 160.
<Mont2-188>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
When hath a greater Lion damnifide
A Lions life? in what wood ever di'de,
A boare by tusks and gore,
Of any greater boare?
Yet are not they altogether exempted from it witnesse the furious encounters
of Bees, and the hostile enterprises of the Princes and Leaders of the
two contrary Armies.
----- saepe duobus
Regibus incessit magn6o discordia motu,
Continuoque animos vulgi et trepidantia bello
Corda licet longe praesciscere./1
Oft-times twixt two so great Kings great dissentio
With much adoe doth set them at contention;
The vulgare mindes strait may you see from farre,
And hearts that tremble at the thought of warre.
I never marke this divine description but mee
thinkes I read humane foolishnesse and worldly vanitie painted in it.
For these motions of warre, which out of their horror and astonishment
breed this tempest of cries and clang of sounds in us:
Fulgur ubi ad caelum se tollit, totaque circum
AEre renidescit tellus, subterque virum vi
Excitur pedibus sonitus, clamoreque montes
Icti rejectant voces ad sidera mundi:/2
Where lightning raiseth it selfe to the skies,
The earth shines round with armour, soundes doe rise
By mens force under feet, wounded with noyse
The hilles to heav'n reverberate their voyce.
This horror-causing aray of so many thousands
of armed men, so great fusion, earnest fervor, and undaunted courage, it
would make one laugh to see by how many vaine occasions it is raised and
set on fire, and by what light meanes it is again suppressed and extinct.
----- Paridis propter narrator amorem
Graecia Barbariae diro collisa duello./3
For Paris lustfull love (as Stories tell)
All Creece to direfull warre with Asia fell.
-----
1 VIRG. Georg. 1. iv. 67. 2 LUCR. 1. ii. 326. 3 HOR. 1. i.
Epist. ii. 6.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-189>
The hatred of one man, a spight, a pleasure,
a familiar suspect, or a jealousie, causes which ought not to move two
scolding fish-wives to scratch one another, is the soule and motive of
all this hurly-burly. Shall we beleeve them that are the principall
authors and causes therof? Let us but hearken unto the greatest and
most victorious Emperour that ever, was, how pleasantly he laughs and wittily
he plaies at so many battells and blooody fights, hazarded by both sea
and land, at the blood and lives of five hundred thousand soules which
followed his fortune, and the strength and riches of two parts of the world
consumed and drawne drie for the service of his enterprise:
Quod futuit Glaphyran Antonius, hanc mihi poenam
Fulvia constituit, se quoque uti futuam
Fulviam ego ut furuam? quid si me Manius oret
Paedicam, faciam? non puto, si sapiam.
Aut futue, aut pugnemus, ait: quid si mihi vita
Charior est ipsa mentula? Signa canant./1
(I use my Latine somewhat boldly, but it is with that leave which you have
given mee.) This vast huge bodie hath so many faces and severall motion,
which seeme to threat both heaven and earth.
Quam multi Lybico volvuntur marmore fluctus,
Saevus ubi Orion hybernis conditur undis.
Vel cum sole novo densae torrentur aristae,
Aut Hermi campo, aut Lyciae flaventibus arvis,
Scuta sonant, pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus./2
As many waves as rowle in Affricke marble bounds,
When fierce Orion hides in Winter waves his head:
Or when thicke-eares of Corne are parch't by Suune new- spred.
In Hermus fruitfull fields, or Lycaes yellow grounds,
With noyse of shields and feet, the trembling earth so sounds.
'This many-headed, divers-armed, and furiously-raging monster, is man,
wretched, weake and miserable man; whom, if you consider well, what is
he but a crawling and ever-moving ants-nest? {Pope+}
-----
1 MART, 1. xi. Epig. xxi. 2 VIRG. AEn. 1. vii. 717.
<Mont2-190>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
It nigrum campis agmen:/1
The sable-coloured band,
Marches along the Land.
A gust of contrarie winds, the croking of a flight
of Ravens, the false pase of a horse, the casual flight of an Eagle, a
dream, a sodaine voyce, a false signe, a mornings mist, an evenings fogge,
are enough to overthrow, sufficient to overwhelme and able to pull him
to the ground. Let the Sunne but shine hot upon his face, hee faints
and swelters with heat: cast but a little dust in his eyes, as to the Bees
mentioned by our Poet, all our ensignes, all our legions, yea great Pompey
himselfe, in the forefront of them is overthrowne and put to rout. (For
as I remember it was he whom Sertorius vanquished in Spaine, with all those
goodly armes.) This also served Eumenes against Antigonus, and Surena against
Crassus:
Hi motus animorum, atque haec certamina tanta,
Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent./2
Their stomacke-motions, these contentions great,
Clam'd with a little dust, strait lose their heat.
Let us but uncouple some of our ordinary flies,
and let loose a few gnats amongst them, they shall have both the force
to scatter and courage to consume him. The Portugals not long since
beleagring the City of Tamly, in the territory of Xiatine, the inhabitants
thereof brought great store of hives (whereof they have plentie) upon their
walls; and with fire drove them so forcible upon their enemies, who, as
unable to abide their assaults and endure their stingings, left their enterprize.
Thus by this new kinde of help was the libertie of the towne gained and
victory purchased; with so happy successe, that in their retreating there
was not one townes-man found wanting. The soules of Emperours and
Coblers are all cast in one same mould. Considering the importance
of Princes actions,
-----
1 VIRG, AEn. 1. iv. 404. 2 VIRG. Georg. 1. iv. 86, 87.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-191>
and their weight, wee perswade ourselves they are brought forth by some
weighty and important causes; wee are deceived: They are moved, stirred
and removed in their motions by the same springs and wards that we are
in ours. The same reason that makes us chide and braule and fall
out with any of our neighbours, causeth a warre to follow betweene Princes;
the same reason that makes us whip or beat a lackey maketh a Prince (if
hee apprehend it) to spoyle and waste a whole Province. They have
as easie a will as we, but they can doe much more. Alike desires
perturbe both a skinne-worme and an Elephant. Touching trust and
faithfulnesse, there is no creature in the world so trecherous as man.
Our histories report the earnest pursuit and sharpe chase that some dogges
have made for the death of their masters. King Pirrhus, finding a
dog that watched a dead man, and understanding he had done so three daies
and nights together, commanded the corps to be enterred and tooke the dog
along with himn It fortuned one day, as Pirrbus was surveying the general]
musters of his army the dog perceiving in that multitude the man who had
murthered his maister, loud-barking and with great rage ran furiously upon
him; by which signes he furthered and procured his maisters revenge, which
by way of justice was shortly executed. Even so did the dogge belonging
to Hesiodus, surnamed the wise, having convicted the children of Canister
of Naupactus of the murther committed on his Masters person. Another
Dogge being apointed to watch a Temple in Athens, having perceived a sacrilegious
theefe to carrie away the fairest jewels therein, barked at him so long
as he was able, and seeing he could not awaken the Sextons or temple- keepers,
followed the theefe whither-soever he went; daie-light being come, he kept
himselfe a loof-off, but never lost the sight of him: if he offered him
meat, he utterly refused it; but if any passenger chanced to come by, on
them he fawned, with wagging his taile, and tooke what-ever they offered
him; if the theefe staied to rest himselfe,
<Mont2-192>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
he also staied in the same place. The newes of this Dogge being
come to the Temple-keepers, they as they went along, enquiring of the Dogs
haire and colour, pursued his tracke so long that at last they found both
the Dog and the theefe in the Citie of Cromyon, whom they brought backe
to Athens, where for his offence he was severely punished. And the
judges in acknowledgement of the Dogges good office, at the Cities charge
appointed him for his sustenance a certaine daily measure of Corne, and
enjoyned the Priests of the Temple, carefully to looke unto him.
Plutarke affirmeth this storie to be most true, and to have hapned in his
time. Touching gratitude+ and thankfulnesse
(for me thinks we have need to further this word greatly), this onely example
shall suffice, of which Appion reporteth to have been a spectator himself.
One day (saith he) that the Senate of Rome (to please and recreate the
common people) causd a great number of wilde beasts to be baited, namely
huge great Lions, it so fortuned that there was one amongst the rest, who
by reason of his furious and stately carriage, of his unmatched strength,
of his great limbs, and of his loud and terror-causing roaring, drew all
bystanders eyes to gaze upon him. Amongst other slaves, that in sight
of all the people were presented to encounter with these beasts, there
chanced to be one Androclus+ of Dacia,
who belonged unto a Roman Lord who had been Consull. This huge Lion,
having eyed him afar off, first made a suddaine stop, as strucken into
a kind of admiration, then with a milde and gentle contenance, as if he
would willingly have taken acquaintance of him), faire and softly approached
unto him: Which done, and resting, assured he was the man he tooke
him for, begun fawningly to wagge his taile, as dogges doe that fawne upon
their newfound masters, and licke the poore and miserable slaves bands
and thighs, who through fears was almost out of his wits and halfe dead.
Androclus at last taking hart of grace, and by reason of the Lions mildnesse
having rouzed up his spirits, and wishly
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-193>
fixing his eies upon him, to see whether he could call him to remembrance,
it was to all beholders a singular pleasure to observe the love, the joy,
and blandishments each endevored to enter-shew one another. Whereat
the people raising a loud crie, and by their shouting and clapping; of
hands seeming to be much pleased, the Emperour willed the slave to be brought
before him, as desirous to understand of him the cause of so strange and
seld-seene an accident, who related this new and wonderfull storie unto
him. My Master (said he) being Proconsull
in Affrica, forsomuch as he caused me every day to be most cruelly beaten,
and held me in so rigorous bondage, I was constrained, as being wearie
of my life, to run away; and safely to scape from so eminent a person,
and who had so great authoritie in the Countrie, I thought it best to get
me to the desart and most unfrequented wildernesses of that region, with
a full resolution, if I could not compasse the meanes to sustaine my selfe,
to finde one way or other, with violence to make myselfe away. One
day the Sunne about noone- tide became extremely hote, and the scorching
heat thereof intolerable, I fortuned to come unto a wilde unhauted cave,
hidden amongst crags and almost inaccessible, and where imagined no footing
had ever been; therein I hid myselfe. I had not long been there but
in comes this Lion, with one of his pawes sore hurt, and bloody-goared,
wailing for the smart, and groaning for the paine he felt; at whose arrivall
I was much dismaied, but he seeing me lie close-cowering in a corner of
his den, gently made his approaches unto me, holding forth his goared paw
toward me and seemed with shewing the same humbly to sue and suppliantly
to beg for help at my hands. I, moved with ruth, taking it into my
hand, pulled out a great splint which was gotten into it, and shaking off
all feare, first I wrung and crusht his sore, and caused the filth and
matter, which therein was gathered, to come forth; then, as gently as for
my heart I could, I cleansed, wiped, and dried the same. He feeling
<Mont2-194>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
some ease in his griefe, and his paine to cease, still holding his foot
betweene my hands, began to sleep and take some rest. Thence forward
he and I lived together the full space of three yeares in his den, with
such meat as he shifted-for; for what beasts he killed, or what prey soever
he tooke, he ever brought home the better part and shared it with me, which
for want of fire I rotted in the Sunne, and therewith nourished my selfe
all that while. But at last, wearied with this kind of brutish life,
the Lion being one day gone to purchase his wonted prey, I left the place,
hoping to mend my fortunes, and having wandred up and downe three dayes,
I was at last taken by certaine souldiers, which from Africa brought me
into this Citie to my Master againe, who immediately condemned me to death,
and to be devoured by wilde beasts. And as I now perceive, the same
Lion was also shortly after taken, who as you see hath now requited me
of the good turne I did him, and the health which by my meanes he recovered.
Behold here the historie Androclus reported unto the Emperour, which after
he caused to be declared unto all the people, at whose generall request
he was forthwith set at libertie, and quit of his punishment, and by the
common consent of all had the Lion bestowed upon him. Appion saith
further, that Androclus was daily seen to lead the Lion up and downe the
streets of Rome, tied onely with a little twine, and walking from taverne
to taverne, received such money as was given him, who would gently suffer
himseIf to be handled, touched, decked, and strowed with flowers, all over
and over, many saying when they met him: 'Yonder is the Lion that is the
mans hoste, and yonder is the man that is the Lions Physitian. We
often mourne and weepe for the losse of those beasts we love, so doe they
many times for the losse of us.
Post bellator equus positis insiqnibus Aethon
It lacrimans, guttisque humectat grandibus ora./1
Next AEthon horse of warre, all omaments laid downe,
Goes weeping, with great drops bedewes his cheeckes adowne.
-----
VIRG. AEn. 1. xi. 89.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-195>
As some of our nations have wives in common
and some in severall, each man keeping himselfe to his owne, so have some
beasts; yet some there are that observe their marriage with as great respect
as we doe ours. Touching the mutuall societie and reciprocall confederation
which they devise amongst themselves, that so they may be fast combined
together, and in times of need help one another, it is apparant that if
Oxen, Hogs, and other beasts, being hurt by us, chance to crie, all the
heard runnes to aid him, and in his defence will joine all together.
The fish, called of the Latines Scarus, having swallowed the fishers hook,
his fellowes will presently flocke about him, and nible the line in sunder;
and if any of them happen to be taken in a bow-net, some of his fellowes,
turning his head away, will put his taile in at the neck of the net, who
with his teeth fast- bolding the same, never leave him untill they have
pulled him out. The Barbel fishes, if one of them chance to be engaged,
will set the line against their backes, and with a fin they have, toothed
like a sharp saw, presently saw and fret the same asunder. Concerning
particular offices, which we for the benefit of our life draw one from
an other, many like examples are found amongst them. It is assuredly
beleeved that the Whale never swimmeth unlesse she have a little fish going
before her as her vantgard; it is in shape like a Gudgeon, and both the
Latines and we call it the Whale-guide; for she doth ever follow him, suffering
herself as easily to be led and turned by him as the ship is directed and
turned by a sterne: for requitall of which good turne, whereas all things
else, be it beast, fish, or vessell, that comes within the horrible Chaos
of this monstrous mouth, is presently lost and devoured, this little fish
doth safety retire himselfe therein, and there sleepes verie quietly, and
as long as he sleepes the Whale never stirs; but as soone as he awaketh
and goeth his way, wherever he takes his course she alwaies followeth him,
and if she fortune to lose him, she wanders here and there, and often striketh
upon the rocks, as a ship that hath nor
<Mont2-196>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
mast nor rudder. This Plutarke witnesseth to have seen in the
Iland of Anticyra. There is such a like societie betweene the little
bird called a Wren and the Crocodill; for the Wren serveth as a sentinell
to so great a monster: And if the Ichneumon, which is his mortall
enemie, approach to fight with him, the little birdlet, lest he might surprise
him whilst he sleepeth, with his singing, and pecking him with his bill,
awakens him, and gives him warning of the danger he is in. The bird
liveth by the scraps, and feedeth upon the leavings of that monster, who
gently receiveth him into his mouth, and suffers him to pecke his jawes
and teeth for such mamokes of flesh as sticke betweene them: and if he
purpose to close his mouth, he doth first warne him to be gone, faire and
easie closing it by little and little, without any whit crushing or hurting
him. The shell-fish called a nacre liveth even so with the pinnotere,
which is a little creature like unto a crabfish, and as his porter or usher
waits upon him, attending the opening of the nacre, which he continually
keepes gaping until he see some little fish enter in, fit for their turne,
then he creepes into the nacre, and leaves not pinching his quicke flesh
untill he makes him close his shell, and so they both together, fast in
their hold, devour their prey. In the manner of the tunnies life may be
discovered a singular knowledge of the three parts of the mathematikes.
First for astrologie, it may well be said that man doth learne it of them:
for wheresoever the winter Solstitium doth take them, there do they stay
themselves, and never stir till the next Equinoctium, and that is the reason
why Aristotle doth so willingly ascribe that art unto them: then for geometric
and arithmetike, they alwaies frame their shole of a cubike figure, every
way square: and so forme a solide close and well-ranged battalion, encompassed
round about of six equall sides. Thus orderly marshaled, they take
their course and swim whither their journey tends, as broad and wide behind
as before: so that he that seeth and telleth but one ranke, may easily
number all the troope, forsomuch as
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-197>
the number of the depth is equall unto the bredth, and the bredth unto
the length. Touching magnanimitie and haughtie courage, it is hard
to set it forth more lively, and to produce a rarer patterne than that
of the dog which from India was sent unto Alexander: to whom was first
presented a stag, then a wilde boare, and then a beare, with each of which
he should have foughten, but he seemed to make no accompt of them, and
would not so much as remove out of his place for them; but when he saw
a lion, he presently rouzed himselfe, shewing evidently he meant onely
so noble a beast worthie to enter combat with him. Concerning repentance
and acknowledging of faults committed, it is reported that an elephant,
having, through rage of choler, slaine his governour, conceived such an
extreme inward griefe that he would never afterward touch any food, and
suffered himselfe to pine to death. Touching clemencie, it is reported
of a tiger (the fiercest and most inhumane beast of all having a kid given
her to feed upon, endured the force of gnawing hunger two daies together
rather than she would hurt him; the third day with maine strength she brake
the cage wherein she was kept pent, and went elsewhere to shift for feeding;
as one unwilling to seize upon the seelie kid, her familiar and guest.
And concerning privileges of familiaritie and sympathie caused by conversation,
is it not oft seen how some make cats, dogs, and hares so tame, so gentle,
and so milde, that, without harming one another, they shall live and continue
together? But that which experience teacheth sea-faring men, especially
those that come into the seas of Sicilie, of the qualitie and condition
of the Halcyon bird, or as some call it alcedo or kings-fisher, exceeds
all mens conceit. In what kinds of creature did ever nature so much prefer
both their hatching, sitting, brooding, and birth? Poets faine that
the Iland of Delos, being before wandring and fleeting up and downe, was
for the delivery of Latona made firme and setled; but Gods decree hath
beene that all the watrie wildernesse should be quiet and made calm, without
raine, wind,
<Mont2-198>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYEE; or tempest, during the time the Halcyon sitteth and
bringeth forth her young ones, which is much about the winter Solstitium,
and shorteest day in the yeare: by whose privilege even in the hart and
deadest time of xinter we have seven calme daies, and as many nights to
saile without any danger. Their hens know no other cocke but their
owne: they never forsake him all the daies of their life; and if the cocke
chance to be weake and crazed, the hen will take him upon her neck and
carrie him with her wheresoever she goeth, and serve him even untill death.
Mans wit could never yet attaine to the full knowledge of that admirable
kind of building or structure which the Halcyon useth in contriving of
her neast, no, nor devise what it is of. Plutarke, who hath seen
and handled many of them, thinkes it to be made of certaine fish-bones,
which she so compacts and conjoyneth together, enterlacing some long and
some crosse- waise, adding some foldings and roundings to it, that in the
end she frameth a round kind of vessel, readie to float and swim upon the
water: which done, she carrieth the same where the sea waves beat most;
there the sea gently beating upon it, shewes her how to daube and patch
up the parts not well closed, and how to strengthen those places and fashion
those ribs that are not fast, but stir with the sea waves: and on the other
side, that which is closely wrought, the sea beating on it, doth so fasten
and conjoyne together, that nothing, no, not stone or yron, can any way
loosen divide, or break the same except with great violence and what is
most to be wondred at is the proportion and figure of the concavitie within;
for it is so composed and proportioned that it can receive or admit no
manner of thing but the bird that built it; for to all things else it is
so impenetrable, close, and hard, that nothing can possibly enter in: no,
not so much as the sea water. Loe here a most plaine description
of this building or construction taken from a verie good author: yet me
thinks it doth not fully and sufficiently resolve us of the difficultie
in this kinde of architecture.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-199>
Now from what vanitie can it proceed, we should so willfully contemne
and disdainfully interpret those effects, which we can neither imitate
nor conceive? But to follow this equalitie or correspondences betweene
us and beasts somewhat further: the privilege whereof our soule vants,
to bring to her condition whatsoever it conceiveth, and to despoile what
of mortall and corporall qualities belongs unto it, to marshall those things
which she deemed worthie her acquaintance, to disrobe and deprive their
corruptible conditions, and to make them leave as superfluous and base
garments, thicknesses, length, depth, weight, colour, smell, roughnesse,
smoothnesse, hardnesse, softnesse, and all sensible accidents else, to
fit and appropriate them to her immortall and spirituall condition: so
that Rome and Paris, which I have in my soule; Paris which I imagine; yea,
I imagine and conceive the same without reatnesse and place, without stone
and morter. and without wood; then say I unto my selfe, the same privilege
seemeth likewise to be in beasts: for a horse accustomed to heare the sound
of trumpets, the noyse of shot, and the clattering of armes, whom we see
to snort, to startle, and to neigh in his sleep, as he lies along upon
his litter, even as he were in the hurly burly; it is most certaine, that
in his minde he apprebends the sound of a drum without any noyse, and an
armie without armes or bodie.
Quippe videbis equos fortes, cum membra jacebunt
In somnis, sudare tamen, spirareque saepe,
Et quasi de palma summas contenders vires./1
You shall see warlike horses, when in sleep
Their limbs lie, yet sweat, and a snorting keep.
And stretch their utmost strength,
As for a goale at length.
That hare which a grey-bound imagineth in his
dreame, after whom as he sleepeth we see him bay quest, yelp, and snort,
stretch out his taile, shake his
-----
1 LUCR. 1. iv. 982.
<Mont2-200>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
legs, and perfectly represent the motions of his course the same is
a hare without bones, without haire.
Venantumque canes in molli saepe quiete,
Iactant crura tamen subito, vocesque repente
Mittunt, et crebras reducunt naribus auras,
Ut vestigia si teneant inventa ferarunt
Expergefactique, sequuntur inania saepe,
Crvorum simulacra, fugae quasi dedita cernant:
Donec discussis redeant erroribus ad se./1
Oft times the hunters dogs in easie rest
Stir their legs, suddainly, open, and quest,
And send from nosthrils thicke-thicke snuffing sent
As if on traile they were of game full-bent:
And wakened so, they follow shadowes vaine
Of Deere in chase, as if they fled amaine:
Till, their fault left, they turne to sense againe.
Those watching-dogs which in their sleep we sometimes
see to grumble, and then barking, to startle suddainly out of their slumber,
as if they perceived some stranger to arive, that stranger which their
minde seemeth to see is but an imaginarie man, and not perceived, without
any dimension, colour, or being:
------Consueta domi catulorum
blanda propago
Degere, saepe levem ex oculis volucremque soporem
Discutere, et corpus de terra corripere instant
Proinde quasi ignotas facies atque ora tuantur./2
The fawning kind of whelps, at home that liv's,
O From eyes to shake light-swift sleepe often striv's,
And from the ground their starting bodies hie,
As if some unknowne stranger they did spie.
Touching corporall beauties before I goe any further it were necessarie
I know whether we are yet agreed about her description. It is very
likely that we know not well what beautie either in nature or in generall
is, since we give so many and attribute so divers formes to humane beauties
yea, and to our beautie: Of which if there were any naturall or lively
description, we should generally know it, as we doe the heat of fire.
-----
1 LUCR. 1. iv. 986. 2 Ib. 993.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-201>
We imagine and faine her formes, as our fantasies lead us.
Turpis Romano Belgicus ore color./1
A Dutch-froes colour hath no grace,
Seen in a Roman Ladies face.
The Indians describe it blacks and swarthy, with
blabbered- thick lips, with a broad and flat nose, the inward gristle whereof
they loade with great gold rings, hanging downe to their mouth, and their
neather lips with great circlets beset with precious stones, which cover
all their chins, deeming it an especiall grace to shew their teeth to the
roots. In Peru, the greatest eares are ever esteemed the fairest,
which with all art and industrie they are continually stretching out; and
a man (who yet liveth) sweareth to have seen in a Province of the East
Indias the people so carefull to make them great, and so to load them with
heavie jewels, that with ease he could have thrust his arme through one
of their eare-holes. There are other Nations who endevour to make
their teeth as blacke as jeat, and skorne to have them white; and in other
places they die them red. Not onely in the province of Baske, but
in other places, women are accounted fairest when their heads are shaven,
and which is strange, in some of the Northerly frozen-countries, as Plinie
affirmeth. Those of Mexico esteems the littlenesse of their foreheads
as one of the chiefest beauties, and whereas they shave their haire over
all their bodie besides, by artificiall meanes they labour to nourish and
make it grow onely in their foreheads; and so love to have great dugs,
that they strive to have their children sucke over their shoulders.
So would we set forth ilfavordnesse. The Italians proportion it big and
plum; the Spaniards spynie and lanke; and amongst us one would bave her
white, another browne, and soft and delicate, another strong and lustie;
some desire wantonnesse and blithnesse, and othersome sturdinesse and
-----
1 PROPERT. 1. ii. Eleg. xviii. 26.
<Mont2-202>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
majestie to be joyned with it. Even as the preheminence in beauties
which Plato ascribeth unto the Sphericall figure, the Epicureans refer
the same unto the Piramidall or Square; and say they cannot swallow a God
made round like a bowle. But howsoever it is, nature hath no more
privileged us in that than in other things, concerning her common lawes.
And if we impartially enter into judgement with our selves, we shall finde
that if there be any creature or beast lesse favoured in that than we,
there are others (and that in great numbers) to whom nature hath been more
favourable than to us. A multis animalibus decore vincimur:/1
'We
are excelled in comelinesse, by many living creatures:' Yea, of terrestriall
creatures that live with us. For, concerning those of the Sea, omitting
their figure, which no proportion can containe, so much doth it differ,
both in colour, in neatnesse, in smoothnesse, and in disposition, we must
give place unto them: which in all qualities we must likewise doe to the
eyrie ones. And that prerogative which Poets yeeld unto our upright
stature, looking towards heaven whence her beginning is,
Pronaque cum spectent animalia caetera terram,
Os homini sublime dedit, caelumque videre
Iussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus,/2
Where other creatures on earth looke and lie,
A loftie looke God gave man, had him prie
On heav'n, rais'd his high countenance to the skie,
is meerely poeticall, for there are many little beasts that have their
sight directly, fixed towards heaven: I finde the Camels and the
Estridges necke much more raised and upright than ours. What beasts
have not their face aloft and before, and looke not directly opposite as
we; and in their naturall posture descrie not as much of heaven and earth
as man doth? And what qualities of our corporall constitution, both
in Plato and Cicero, cannot fit and serve a thousand beasts? Such
as most resemble man are the vilest and
-----
1 SEN. Epist. cxxiv. 1 OVID. Metam. 1. i. 84
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-203>
filthiest of all the rout: As for outward apparance and true shape
of the visage, it is the Munkie or Ape:
Simia quam similis, turpissima bestia, nobis!/1
An Ape, a most il-favored beast,
How like to us in all the rest?' {Yahoo+}
as for inward and vitall parts, it is the Hog. Truely, when I consider
man all naked (yea, be it in that sex which seemeth to have and challenge
the greatest share of eye-pleasing beautie) and view his defects, his naturall
subjection, and manifold imperfections, I finde we have had much more reason
to hide and cover our nakednesse than any creature else. We may be
excused for borrowing those which nature had therein favored more than
us, with their beauties to adorne us, and under their spoiles of wooll,
of haire, of feathers, and of silke to shroud us. Let us moreover
observe, that man is the onely creature whose wants offend his owne fellowes,
and he alone that in naturall actions must withdraw and sequester himselfe
from those of his owne kinde. Verely it is an effect worthie consideration,
that the skilfullest masters of amorous dalliaunce appoint for a remedie
of venierian passions a free and full survay of the bodie, which one longeth
and seeks after: and that to coole the longing and aswage the heat of friendship,
one need but perfectly view and thoroughly consider what he loveth.
Ille quod obscaenas in aperto corpore partes
Viderat, in cursu qui fuit, heasit amor./2
The love stood still, that ran in full cariere,
When bare it saw parts that should not appeare.
And although this remedie may haply proceed from
a squeamish and cold humor, yet it is a wonderfull signe of our imbecillitie
that the use and knowledge should so make us to be cloyd one of an other.
It is not bashfulnesse so much as art and foresight makes our Ladies so
circumspect and unwilling to let us come
-----
1 CIC. Nat. Deor. 1. i. Enni. 1 OVID. Rem.
Am. 1. ii. 33.
<Mont2-204>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
into their closets before they are fully readie and throughly painted,
to come abroad and shew themselves:
Nec veneres nostras hoc fallit, quo magis ipsae
Omnia summopere hos vitae post scaenia celant,
Quos retinere volunt adstrictoque esse in amore./1
Our Mistresses know this, which makes them not disclose
Parts to be plaid within, especially from those
Whom they would servants hold, and in their love-bands close:
Whereas, in other creatures there is nothing but
we love and pleaseth our senses: so that even from their excrements and
ordure we draw not only dainties to eat, but our richest ornaments and
perfumes. This discourse of beautie toucheth only our common order,
and is not so sacrilegious as it intendeth or dareth to comprehend those
divine, supernaturally and extraordinarie beauties which sometimes are
seen to shine amongst as, even as stars under a corporall and terrestriall
veile. Moreover, that part of natures favours which we impart unto beasts,
is by our owne confession much more advantageous unto them. We assume
unto our selves imaginarie and fantasticall goods, future and absent goods,
which humane capacitie can no way warrant unto her selfe; or some other,
which by the overweening of our owne opinion we falsely ascribe unto our
selves; as reason, honour, and knowledge; and to them as their proper share
we leave the essentiall, the manageable, and palpable goods, as peace,
rest, securitie, innocencie, and health: I say, which is the goodliest
and richest present nature can impart unto us. So that even Stoike
Philosophie dareth to affirme, that if Heraclitus and Pherecydes could
have changed their wisdome with health,'and by that meanes the one to have
rid himselfe of the dropsie and the other of the lowsie- evill, which so
sore tormented them, they would surely have done it: whereby they also
yeeld so much more honor unto wisdom by comparing and counterpeizing the
same
-----
1 LUCR. 1. iv. 1176.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-205>
unto health, than they do in this other proposition of theirs, where
they say, that if Circe had presented Vlisses with two kinds of drinke,
the one to turne a wise man into a foole, the other to change a foole into
a wise man, he would rather have accepted that of folly, than have been
pleased that Circe should transforme his humane shape into a beasts.
And they say that Wisdome herselfe would thus have spoken unto him: 'Meddle
not with me, but leave me rather than then shouldst place me under the
shape and bodie of an Asse. What? This great and heavenly wisdom?
Are Phylosophers contented then to quit it for a corporall and earthly
veile? Why then it is not for reasons sake, nor by discourse and
for the soule, we so much excell beasts: it is for the love we beare unto
our beautie, unto our faire hew, and goodly disposition of limbs, that
we reject and set our understanding at naught, our wisdome, and what else
we have. Well, I allow of this ingenious and voluntarie confession
surely they knew those parts we so much labour to pamper to be meere fantasies.
Suppose beasts had all the vertue, the knowledge, the wisdome and sufficiency
of the Stoikes, they should still be beasts; nor might they ever be compared
unto a miserable, wretched, and senseless man. For, when all is done,
whatsoever is not as we are, is not of any worth. And God to be esteemed
of us, must (as we will show anon) draw somewhat neere it. Whereby
it appeareth that it is not long of a true discourse, but of a foolish
hardinesse and selfe-perfuming obstinacie, we prefer ourselves before other
creatures, and sequester our selves from their condition and societie. {Gulliver+}
But to returne to our purpose: we have for our part inconstancie, irresolution,
uncertaintie, sorrow, superstition, carefulnesse for future things (yea
after our life), ambition, covetousnesse, jelousie, envie, inordinate,
mad, untamed appetites, warre, falsehood, disloyaltie, detraction, and
curiositie. Surely we have strangely overpaid this worthie discourse,
whereof we so much glorie, and this readinesse to judge, or capacitie to
<Mont2-206>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Knowow, if we have purchased the same with the price of so infinite
passions to which we are uncessantly enthralled. If we be not pleased
(as Socrates is) to make this noble prerogative over beasts, to be of force,
that whereas nature hath subscribed them certaine seasons and bounds for
their naturall lust and voluptuousnesse, she hath given us at all howers
and occasions the full reines of them.
Ut vinum aegrotis, quia prodest raro, nocet saepissime, melius
est non adhibere omnino, quam, spe dubiae salutis, in apertam perniciem
incurrere: Sic, ha ud scio, an melius fuerit humano generi motum
motum celerem cogitationis, acumen, solertiam quam rationem vocamus, quoniam
pestifera sint multis, admodum paucis salutaria, non dari omnino, quam
tam munifice et tam large dari:/1
'As it is better not to use wine at all in sicke persons, because it seldome
doth them good, but many times much hurt, than in hope of doubtfull health
to run into undoubted danger; so doe I not knowe whether it were better
that this swift motion of the thought, this sharpenesse this conceitednesse
which we call reason+, should not at all
be given to mankind (because it is pernicious unto many and healthfull
to very few) than that it should be given so plentifully and so largely. {animal_rationis+}
What good or commoditie may we imagine this far-understanding of so many
things brought ever unto Varro+
and to Aristotle? Did it ever exempt, or could it at any time free
them from humane inconveniences? Were they ever discharged of those
accidents that incidently follow a seelie labouring man? Could they
ever draw any ease for the gout from logike? And howbeit they knew
the humour engendering the same to lodge in the joints, have they felt
it the lesse? Did they at any time make a covenant with death, although
they knew full well that some nations rejoice at her comming? as also of
cuckoldship, because they knew women to be common in some countries?
But contrariwise having both held the first ranke in knowledge, the one
amongst the Romans, the other among the Grecians, yea, and at such times
-----
1 CIC. Nat. Deor. 1. iii. c. 27.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-207>
wherein sciences flourished most, we could never learne they had any
speciall excellencie in their life. Wee see the Graecian hath been
put to his plunges in seeking to discharge himselfe from some notable imputations
in his life. Was it ever found that sensualitie and health are more
pIeasing unto him that understands Astrologie and Grammar?
(Illiterate num minus nervi rigent?/1
As stiffe unlearned sinnewes stand,
As theirs that much more understand.)
or shame and povertie lesse importunate and vexing?
Scilicet et morbis, et debilitate carebis,
Et luctun, et curam et tempora vitae
Longa tibi posthaec fato meliore dabuntur./2
Thou shalt be from disease and weaknesse free,
From moane, from care, long time of life to thee
; Shall by more friendly fate affoorded be.
I have in my daies seene a hundred artificers,
and as many labourers, more wise and more happy than some sectors in the
Universitie, and whom I would rather resemble. Me thinks learning
hath a place amongst things necessarie for mans life, as
glorie+, noblenesse, dignitie, or at most as riches, {list+}
and such other qualities, which indeed stead the same; but afar off and
more in conceipt than by Nature. We have not much more need of offices,
of rules, and lawes how to live in our commonwealth than the cranes and
ants have in theirs. Which notwithstanding, we see how orderly and
without instruction they maintaine themselves. If man were wise he
would value everything according to its worth, and as it is either more
profitable or more necessarie for life. He that shall number us by
our actions and proceedings, shall doubtlesse finde many more excellent
ones amongst the ignorant than among the wiser sort: I meane in all
kinde of vertues. My opinion is, that ancient Rome brought
-----
1 HOR. Epod. viii. 17. 2 JUVEN. Sat. xiv. 166.
<Mont2-208>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
forth many men of much more valour and sufficiencie, both for peace
and warre, than this late learned Rome, which with all her wisdom hath
overthrowne her erst-flourishing estate. If all the rest were alike,
then should honestie+
and innocencie at least belong to the ancient, for she was exceedingly
well placed with simplicities+.
But I will shorten this discourse, which haply would draw me further than
I would willingly follow: yet thus much I will say more, that onely
humilitie+ and submission is able to make a perfect
honest+ man. Every one must not have the knowledge of his dutie
referred to his owne judgement, but ought rather to have it prescribed
unto him, and not be allowed to chose it at his pleasure and free will:
otherwise, according to the imbecilitie of our reasons, and infinite varietie
of our opinions, we might peradventure forge and devise such duties unto
ourselves, as would induce us (as Epicurus saith) to endevour to destroy
and devoure one another. {bourgeois_individualism+}
The first law that ever God gave unto man was a law of pure obedience.
It was a bare and simple commandement whereof man should enquire and know
no further: forasmuch as to obey is the proper dutie of a reasonable soul,
acknowledging a heavenly and superiour benefactor. From obeying and
yeelding unto him proceed all other vertues, even as all sinnes derive
from selfe-overweening. Contrariwise, the first temptation that ever seized
on human nature was disobedience, by the devils instigation, whose first
poison so far insinuated it selfe into us, by reason of the promises he
made us of wisdome and knowledg: Eritis sicut Dii scientes bonum
et malum:/1 'You shall be like Gods, knowing both good and evill.'
And the Syrens, to deceive Vllysses, and alluring him to fall into
their dangerous and confounding snares, offer to give him the full fruition
of knowledge. The opinion of wisdome is the plague of man. {intellectual_snobbery+}
That is the occasion why ignorance is by our religion recommended unto
us as an instrument fitting beleefe and obedience: Cavete, ne
-----
1 Gen. iii. 5.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-209>
Quis vos decipiat per Philosophiam et inanessseductiones, secundum
elementa mundi:/1 'Take heed lest any man deceive you by Philosophie
and vaine seducements, according to the rudiments of the world.' All the
Philosophers of all the sects that ever were doe generally agree in this
point, that the chiefest felicitie, or summum onum, consisteth in the peace
and tranquillitie of the soule and bodie: but where shall we finde it?
Ad summum sapiens uno minor est Iove, dives;
Liber, honoratus, puIcher, Rex denique Regum:
Praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est./2
In summe, who wise is knowne,
Is less than Jove alone,
Rich, honorable, free, faire, King of Kings,
Chiefely in health, but when fleagme trouble brings.
It seemeth verily that nature for the comfort
of our miserable and wretched condition hath allotted us no other portion
but presumption. It is therefore (as
Epictetus+ saith) that man hath nothing that is properly his owne
but the use of his opinions. Our hereditarie portion is nothing but
smoke and wind. The Gods (as saith Philosophie) have health in true
essence, and sicknesse in conceipt. Man, cleane contrarie, possesseth
goods in imagination, and evils essentially. Wee have had reason
to make the powers of our imagination to be of force: for all our facilities
are but in conceipt, and as it were in a dreame. {Fortune+}
Heare but this poore and miserable creature vaunt himselfe. There
is nothing (saith Cicero) so delightfull and pleasant as the knowledge
of letters; of letters+, I say, by whose
meanes the infinitie of things, the incomprehensible greatnesse of nature,
the heavens, the earth, and all the seas of this vast universe, are made
knowne unto us. They have taught us religion, moderation, stowtnesse
of courage, and redeemed our soule out of darknesse, to make her see and
distinguish of all things, the high as well as the lowe, the first as the
last, and those betweene both.
-----
1 Col. ii. 8. 2 HOR. 1. i. Epist. i. 106
<Mont2-210>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
It is they that store and supply us with all such things as may make
us live happily and well, and instruct us how to passe our time without
sorrow or offence. Seemeth not this goodly orator to speake of the
Almighties and everliving Gods condition? And touching effects, a
thousand poore seelie women in a countrie towne have lived and live a life
much more reposed, more peaceable, and more constant than ever he did. {Wordsworth+}
-----Deus ille fuit Deus, inclyte
Memmi,
Qui princeps vitae rationem invenit eam, quae
Nunc appellatur sapienta, quique per artem,
Fluctibus e tantis vitam tantisque tenebris,
In tam tranquillo et tam clara luce locavit.
Good sir, it was God, God it was, flrst found
That course of man's life, which now is renown'd
By name of wisdome; who by art reposed,
Our life in so cleare light, calme so composed,
From so great darknesse, so great waves opposed.
Observe what glorious and noble words these be
yet but a sleight accident brought this wisemans understanding to a far
worse condition than that of a simple shepherd: notwithstanding this divine
Teacher, and this heavenly wisdome. Of like impudence is the promise
of Democritus his Booke, 'I will now speake of all things;' And that fond
title which Aristotle gives us of mortall gods, and that rash judgement
of Chrysippus that Dion was as vertuous as God: And
my_Seneca+ saith he acknowledgeth that God hath given him life, but
how to live well that he hath of himselfe. Like unto this other:
In virtute vere gloriamur, quod non contingeret, si id donum a Deo non
a nobis haberemus:/2 {non_nobis+}
'We rightly vaunt us of vertue, which we should not doe, if we had it of
God, not of ourselves:' This also is Senecaes, that the wise man hath a
fortitude like unto Gods; but in humanity weaknesse wherein he excelleth
him. There is nothing more common than to meet with such passages
of temeritie: There is not any of us that will be so much offended to see
himselfe
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 8. 2 CIC. Nat. Deor. 1. iii.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-211>
compared to God as he will deeme himselfe wrong to be depressed in the
ranke of other creatures. So much are we more jealous of our owne
interest than of our Creators. But we must tread this foolish vanitie
under foot, and boldly shake off and lively reject those fond ridiculous
foundations whereon these false opinions are built. So long as man
shall be perswaded to have meanes or power of himselfe, so long will he
denie and never acknowledge what he oweth unto his Master: he shall alwaies
(as the common saying is) make shift with his owne: He must be stripped
unto his shirt. Let us consider some notable example of the effect
of Philosophie. Possidonius having long time been grieved with a
painfull-lingring diseease which with the smarting paine made him wring
his hands and gnash his teeth, thought to scorne grief with exclaiming
and crying out against it: 'Doe what thou list, yet will I never say that
thou art evil or paine. He feeleth the same passions that my lackey
doth, but he boasteth himselfe that at least he conteineth his tongue under
the lawes of his sect. Re succumbere non oportebat verbis gloriantem;/1
'It was not for him to yeeld in deeds, who had so braved it in
words+.' Arcesilas lying sicke of the gowt, Carneades comming to visit
him, and seeing him to frowne, supposing he had been angrie, was going
away again, but he called him back, and shewing him his feet and breast,
said unto him, 'There is nothing come from thence hither. This hath
somewhat a better garb;' for he feeleth himselfe grieved with sicknesse,
and would faine be rid of it, yet is not his heart vanquished or weakned
thereby, the other stands upon his stifnesse (as I feare) more verball
than essentiall And Dionysius Heracleotes being tormented with a violent
smarting in his eies, was at last perswaded to quit these
Stoicke+ resolutions. Be it supposed
that Learning and Knowledge should worke those effects they speake of,
that is, to blunt and abate the sharpnesse of those accidents or mischances
that follow and attend us; doth she any more than
-----
1 CIC. Tusc. Qu. 1. ii. c. 25.
<Mont2-212>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
what ignorance effecteth much more evidently and simply? The Philosopher
Pyrrho being at sea, and by reason of a violent storme in great danger
to be cast away, presented nothing unto those that were with him in the
ship to imitate but the securitie of an Hog which was aboard, who, nothing
at all dismaied, seemed to behold and outstare the tempest. Philosophie
after all her precepts gives us over to the examples of a Wrestler or of
a Muletier, in whom we ordinarily perceive much lesse feeling of death,
of paine, of grief, and other conveniences, and more undaunted constancie,
than ever Learning or Knowledge could store a man withall, {common+}
unlesse he were born and of himselfe through some naturall habitude prepared
unto it. What is the cause the tender members of a childe or limbs
of a horse are much more easie and with lesse paine cut and incised than
ours, if it be not ignorance? How many, only through the power of
imagination, have falne into dangerous diseases? We ordinarily see
diverse that will cause themselves to be let bloud, purged, and dieted,
because they would be cured of diseases they never felt but in conceit;
when essentiall and true maladies faile us, then Science and Knowledge
lend us hers: This colour or complexion (said she) presageth some
rheumatike defluxion will ensue you: This soultring-hot season menaceth
you with some febricant commotion; this cutting of the vitall line of your
left hand warneth you of some notable and approaching indisposition.
And at last she will roundly addresse herselfe unto perfect health; saying
this youthly vigour and suddain joy cannot possibly stay in one place,
her bloud and strength must be abated, for feare it turne you to some mischiefe.
Compare but the life of a man subject to these like imaginations, unto
that of a day-laboring swaine, who followes his naturall appetites, who
measureth all things onely by the present sense, and hath neither learning
nor prognostications, who feeleth no disease but when he hath it: whereas
the other hath often the stone imaginarily before he have it in his reines:
as if it were not time
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-213>
enough to endure the sicknesse when it shall come, he doth in his fancie
prevent the same, and beadlong runneth to meet with it. What I speake
of Physicke, the same may generally be applied and drawne to all manner
of learning. Thence came this ancient opinion of those Philosophers
who placed chiefe felicitie in the knowledge of our judgements weaknesse.
My ignorance affords me as much cause of hope as of feare: and having no
other regiment for my health than that of other men's examples, and of
the events I see elsewhere in like occasions whereof I find some of all
sorts: and relie upon the comparisons that are most favourable unto me.
I embrace health with open armes, free, plaine, and full, and prepare my
appetite to enjoy it, by how much more it is now lesse ordinarie and more
rare unto me: so far is it from me that I, with the bitternesse of some
new and forced kind of life, trouble her rest and molest her ease.
Beasts do manifestly declare unto us how many infirmities our mindes agitation
brings us. That which is told us of those that inhabit Bresill, who
die onely through age, which some impute to the clearnesse and calmnenesse
of their aire, I rather ascribe to the calmenesse and clearnesse of their
mindes, void and free from all passions, cares, toiling, and unpleasant
labours, as a people that passe their life in a wonderfull kind of simplicitie
and ignorance, without letters, or lawes and without Kings or any Religion. {noble_savage+}
Whenc comes it (as we daily see by experience) that the rudest and grossest
clownes are more tough, strong, and more desired in amorous executions;
and that the love of a Muletier is often more accepted than that of a perfumed
quaint courtier? But because in the latter the agitation of his mind
doth so distract, trouble, and wearie the force of his bodie, {Hamlet+}
as it also troubleth and wearieth it selfe, who doth belie, or more commonly
cast the same down even into madnesse, but her own promptitude, her point,
her agilitie, and, to conclude, her proper force? Whence proceeds
the subtilest follie but from the subtilest wisdome? {PlainDealer+}
As from the extremest
<Mont2-214>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
friendships proceed the extremest enmities and from the soundest healths
the mortallest diseases, so from the rarest and quickest agitations of
our mindes ensue the most distempered and outrageous frenzies. There
wants but half a pegs turne to passe from the one to the other. In
mad mens actions we see how fitlie follie suteth and meets with the strongest
operations of our minde. Who knowes not how unperceivable the neighbourhood
between follie with the liveliest elevations of a free minde is, and the
effects of a supreme and extraordinarie vertue. Plato affirmeth that
melancholy mindes are more excellent and discipliuable; so are there none
more inclinable unto follie. Diverse spirits, are seen to be overthrowne
by their owne force and proper nimblenesse. What a start hath one/1
of the most judicious, ingenious, and most fitted under the ayre of true
ancient poesie, lately gotten by his owne agitation and selfe- gladnesse,
above all other Italian Poets that have been of a long time? Hath
not he wherewith to be beholding unto this his killing vivacitie? unto
this clearnesse that hath so blinded him? unto his exact and far-reaching
apprehension of reasons which hath made him voide of reason? unto the curious
and laborious pursute of Sciences, that have brought him unto sottishnesse?
unto this rare aptitude to the exercises of the minde, which hath made
him without minde or exercise? I rather spited than pitied him when I saw
him at Ferrara, in so piteous a plight, that he survived himselfe; misacknowledging
both himselfe and his labours, which unwitting to him, and even to his
face, have been published both uncorrected and maimed. Will you have
a man healthy, will you have him regular, and in constant and safe condition?
overwhelme him in the darke pit of idlenesse and dulnesse. We must
be besotted ere we can become wise, and dazzled before we can be led.
And if a man shall tell me that the commoditie to have the appetite cold
to griefes and wallowish to evils, drawes this incommoditie after it, it
is also consequently the same
-----
1 TORQUATO TASSO.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-215>
that makes us lesse sharpe and greedie to the enjoying of good and of
pleasures: It is true but the miserie of our condition beareth that
we have not so much to enjoy as to shun, and that extreme voluptuousnesse
doth not so much pinch us as a light smart: egnius homines bona
quam mala sentiunt:/1
'Men have a duller feeling of a good turne than of an ill;' we have
not so sensible a feeling of perfect health as we have of the least sicknesse,'
-----pungit
In cute vix sumnma violatum plagula corpus
Quando valere nihil quemquam movet. Hoc juvat unum
Quod me non torquet latus aut pes; caetera quisquam
Vix queat aut sanum sese aut sentire valentem.
A light stroke that dooth scarce the top-skin wound,
Greeves the gall'd bodie, when in health to be,
Doth scarce move any: onely ease is found.
That neither side nor foot torementeth me:
Scarce any in the rest can feel he's sound.
Our being in health is but the privation of being
ill. See therefore where the sect of Philosophie that hath most preferred
sensualitie, hath also placed the same but to indolencie or unfeeling of
paine. To have no infirmitie at all is the chiefest possession of
health that man can hope for (as Ennius said)
Nimium boni est, cui nihil est mali.
He hath but too much good,
Whom no ill hath withstood.
For the same tickling and pricking which a man
doth feel in some pleasures, and seemes beyond simple health and indolencie,
this active and moving sensualitie, or as I may terme it, itching and tickling
pleasure, aymes but to be free from paine, as her chiefest scope.
The lust-full longing which allures us to the acquaintance of women seekes
but to expell that paine which an earnest and burning desire doth possesse
us with, and desireth but to allay it thereby to come to rest and be
-----
1 TIT. LIV. 1. xxx. c. 21.
<Mont2-216>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
exempted from this fever; and so of others. I say therefore, that
ifsimplicitie+
directeth us to have no evill, it also addresseth us according to our condition
to a most happy estate. Yet ought it not to be imagined so dull and
heavie than the altogether senselesse. And Crantor had great reason
to withstand the unsensiblenesse of Epicurus, if it were so deeply rooted
that the approching and birth of evils might gainsay it. I commend
not that unsensiblenesse which is neither possible nor to be desired.
I am well pleased not to be sicke, but if I be, I will know that I am so;
and if I be cauterized or cut, I will feel it. Verily, he that should
root out the knowledge of evill should therewithall extirp the knowledge
of voluptuousnesse, and at last bring man to nothing. Istud nihil
dolere, non sine magna mercede contingit immanitatis in animo, stuporis
in corpore:/1
'This verse point, not to be offended or grieved with
any thing, befals not freely to a man without either inhumanitie in his
minde or senselesnesse in his bodie.' Sicknesse is not amiss unto
man, comming in her turne; nor is he alwaies to shun pain, nor ever to
follow sensualitie. It is a great advantage for the honour of ignorance
that Science it selfe throwes us into her armes when she findes her selfe
busie to make us strong against the assaults of evils: she is forced to
come to this composition: to yeeld us the bridle, and give us leave to
shrowd our selves in her lap, and submit ourselves unto her favour, to
shelter us against the assaults and injuries of fortune. For what
meaneth she else when she perswades us to withdraw our thought from the
evils that possesse us, and entertains them with foregon pleasures, and
stead us as a comfort of present evils with the remembrance of forepast
felicities, and call a vanished content to our help, for to oppose it against
that which vexeth us? Levationes, aegritudinum in avocatione a cogitanda
molestia, et revocatione ad contemplandas voluptates ponit./2 'Eases of
grief she reposeth either in calling from the thought of offence, or calling
to the contemplations of some pleasures.
-----
1 CIC. Tusc. Qu. 1. iii. 2 Ibid.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-217>
Unlesse it be that where force fails her, she will use policie and shew
a tricke of nimblenesse and turne away, where the vigor both of her bodie
and armes shall faile her. For not onely to a strict Philosopher,
but simply to any setled man, when he by experience feeleth the burning
alteration of a hot fever, what currant paiment is it to pay him with the
remembrance of the sweetnesse of Greeke wine? It would rather empaire
his bargaine.
Che ricordarsi il ben doppia la noia.
For to thinke of our joy,
Redoubles our annoy.
Of that condition is this other counsell, which Philosophie giveth onely
to keepe forepast felicities in memories and thence blot out such griefes
as we have felt: as if the skill to forget were in our power: and counsell
of which we have much lesse regard:
Suavis est laborum praeteritorum memoria./1
Of labours overpast,
Remembrance hath sweet taste
What? shall Philosophie, which ought to put the weapons into my hands to
fight against Fortune; which should harden my courage, to suppress and
lay at my feet all humane adversities, will she so faint as to make me
like a fearfull cunnie creepe into some lurking-hole, and like a craven
to tremble and yeeld? For memorie representeth unto us, not what
we chuse, but what pleaseth her. Nay, there is nothing so deeply
imprinteth anything in our remembrance as the desire to forget the same:
it is a good way to commend to the keeping, and imprinteth anything in
our minde, to solicit her to lose the same. And that is false, Est
situm in nobis, ut et adversa quasi perpetua oblivione obruamus, et secunda
jucunde et suaviter eminerimus:/2 'This is engraffed in us, or at least
in our power, that we both burie in perpetuall oblivion things past against
-----
1 CIC. Fin. 1. ii.; Eurip. 2 CIC. Fin. Bon. 1. i.
<Mont2-218>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
us, and record with pleasure and delight what soever was for us.'
And
this is true, Memini etiam quae nolo; oblivisci non possum quae volo:/1
'I
remember even those things I would not; and can not forget what I would.'
And whose counsell is this? his, Qui se unus sapientem profiteri
sit ausus:/1
'Who only durst professe himselfe a wise man'
Qui genus humanum ingenio superavit, et omnes
Praestrinaeit stellas, exortas uti aetherius Sol./2
Who from all mankind bare for wit the prize,
And dim'd the stars as when skies Sunne doth rise.
To emptie and diminish the memorie, is it not
the readie and onely way to ignorance?
Iners malorum remedium ignorantia est./3
Of ills a remedie by chance,
And verie dull is ignorance.
We see diverse like precepts, by which we are permitted to borrow frivolous
appearances from the vulgar sort, where lively and strong reason is not
of force sufficient: alwaies provided they bring us content and comfort.
Where they can not cure a sore they are pleased to stupifie and hide the
same. I am perswaded they will not denie me this, that if, they could
possibly add any order or constancie to a mans life, that it might thereby
be still maintained in pleasure and tranquillitie, by or through any weaknesse
or infirmitie of judgement, but they would accept it.
----- potare, et spargere flores
Incipiam, patiarque vel inconsultus haberi./4
I will begin to strew flowers, and drinke free,
And suffer witlesse, thriftlesse, held to bee.
There should many Philosophers he found of Lycas
his opinion: This man in all other things being very temperate and
orderly in his demeanors, living quietly
-----
1 EPIC. in CIC. De Fin. 1. ii. 2 LUCR. 1. iii. 1086; EPICUR.
3 SEN. Oed. act iii. sc. 1. 4 HOR. 1. i. Epist. iii. 14.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-219>
and contentedly with his families wanting of no dutie or office both
towards his own houshold and strangers, verie carefully preserving himselfe
from all hurtfull things: notwithstanding through some alteration of his
senses or spirits, he was so possessed with this fantasticall conceipt
or obstinate humour that he ever and continually thought to be amongst
the Theatres, where he still saw all manner of spectacles, pastimes, sports
and the best Comedies of the world. But being at last by the skill
of Physitians cured of this maladie, and his offending humour Purged, he
could hardly be held from putting them in suite, to the end they might
restore him to the former pleasures and contents of his imagination.
----- pol me occidistis amici,
Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas,
Et demptus per vim menti gratissimus error./1
You have not sav'd me, friends, but slaine me quite,
(Quoth he) from whom so reft is my delight;
And errour purg'd, which best did please my spright.
Of a raving like unto that of Thrasilaus, sonne
unto Pythodorus, who verily beleeved that all the ships that went out from
the haven of Pyraeus, yea and all such as came into it, did only travell
about his businesse, rejoycing when any of them had made a fortunate voyage,
and welcommed them with great gladnesse: His brother Crito, having
caused him to be cured and restored to his better senses, he much bewailed
and grieved of the condition wherein he had formerly lived in, such joy,
and so void of all care and griefe. It is that which that ancient
Greeke verse saith: That not to be so advised brings many commodities
with it:
'E Tp op--tim Yip inai, aL Tor/2
The sweetest life I wis,
In knowing nothing is. {ignorance=bliss+}
And as Ecclesiastes witnesseth: 'In much wisdome
is much sorrow. And who getteth knowledge purchaseth sorrow and griefe'
Even that which Philosophy
-----
1 HOR. 1. i. Epist. ii. 138. 2 SOPH. Ala. Flag.
<Mont2-220>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
doth in generall tearmes allow, this last remedy which she ordaineth
for all manner of necessities; that is, to make an end of that life which
we cannot endure. {Hemingway+} Placet?
pare: placet? quacunque vis exi. Pungit dolor? vel fodiat sane: si nudus
es, da jugulum: sin tectus armis vulcaniis, id est, fortitudine,
resiste:/1 'Doth it like you? obey: doth it not like you? get out as
you will; doth griefe pricke you? and let it pierce you too: if you be
naked, yeeld your throat: but if you be covered with the armour of Vulcan,
that is, with fortitude, resist.'
And that saving, used of the Graecians
in their banquets, which they aply unto it, Aut bibat, aut abeat:/2
'Either
let him carouse, or carry him out of the house:' which rather fitteth
the mouth of a Gascoine, who very easily doth change the letter B into
V, than that of Cicero:
Vivere si recte nescis, discede peritis:
Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti:
Tempus abire tibi est, largius aequo
Ridat, et pulset lascivia descentius aetas:/3
Live well you cannot, them that can, give place;
Well have you sported, eaten well, drunke well: 'Tis time you part; lest
wanton youth with grace
Laugh at, and knock you that with swilling dwell.
what is it but a confession of his insufficiency, and a sending one backe
not only to ignorance, there to be shrowded, but unto stupidity it selfe,
unto unsensiblenesse and not being?
------ Democritum postquam matura
vetustas
Admonuit memorem, motus lanquescere mentis.
Sponte sua letho caput obvius obtulit ipse./4
When ripe age put Democritus in minde,
That his mindes motions fainted, he to finde
His death went willing, and his life resign'd.
-----
1 CIC. Tusc. Qu. 1. ii. 2 CIC. Ib. 1. v. 3 HOR. 1.
ii. Epist. ii. ult. 4 LUCR. 1. iii. 1083.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-221>
It is that which Anthisthenes said, that a man must provide himselfe
either of wit to understand or of a halter to hang himselfe: And
that which Chrysippus alleaged upon the speech of the Poet Tyrtaius,
De la vertue, ou de mort approcher./1
Or vertue to approch,
Or else let death incroch.
And Crates said that love was cured with hunger,
if not by time; and in him that liked not these two meanes, by the halter.
That Sextius, to whom Seneca and Plutarke give so much commendation, having
given over all things else and betaken himselfe to the study of Philosophy,
seeing the progress of his studies so tedious and slow, purposed to cast
himself into the Sea; Ranne unto death for want of knowledge: Reade
here what the law saith upon the subject. If peradventure any great
inconvenience happen, which cannot be remedied, the haven is not farre-off,
and by swimming may a man save himselve out of his bodie, as out of a leaking
boat: for it is feare to die, and not desire to live, which keepes a foole
ioyned to his body. As life through
simplicity+ becommmeth more pleasant, so (as I erewhile began to
say) becommeth it more innocent and better. The simple and the ignorant
(saith St. Paul) raise themselves up to heaven, and take possession
of it; whereas we, with all the knowledge we have plunge ourselves downe
to the pit of hell. I rely neither upon Valentian (a professed enemy
to knowledge and learning), nor upon Licinius (both-Roman Emperours), who
named them the venime and plague of all politike estates: Nor on
Mahomet, who, as I have heard, doth utterly interdict all manner of learning
to his subjects. But the example of that great Lycurgus and his authority,
ought to beare chiefe sway and the revernce of that divine Lacedemonian
policy, so great, so admirable, and so long time flourishing in all vertue
and felicity without any institution or exercise at all of letters.
Those who returne from
-----
1 PLUT. in Solon's Life. AMYOT's Trans.
<Mont2-222>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAY ES that new world which of late hath been discovered
by the Spaniards, can witnesse unto us how those nations, being without
Magistrates or law, live much more regularly and formally than we, who
have amongst us more officers and lawes than men of other professions or
actions.
Di citatorie piene e di libelli,
Dessamine, e di carte, di procure
Hanno mani e il seno, e gran fastelli
Di chiose, di consioli e di letture,
Per cui le faculta de' poverelli
Non sono mai ne le citta sicure,
Hanno dietro e dinanzi e d'ambi i lati,
Notai, procuratori, e advocate./1
Their hands and bosoms with writs and citations,
With papers, libels, proxies, full they beare,
And bundels great of strict examiunations,
Of glosses, counsels, readings here and there.
Whereby in townes poore men of occupations
Possesse not their small goods secure from feare,
Before, behind, on each sides Advocates,
Proctors, and Notaries hold up debates. {pedants+} {lawyers+}
It was that which a Roman Senator said, that 'their
predecessors had their breath stinking of garlike, and their stomacke perfumed
with a good, conscience:' and contrary, the men of his time outwardly smelt
of nothing but sweet odours, but inwardly they stunke of all vices: which,
in mine opinion, is as much to say they had much knowledge and sufficiency,
but great want of honesty. Incivility, ignorance,
simplicity+, and rudenesse are commonly joyned with innocency. {PlainDealer+}
Curiosity, subtility, and knowledge are ever followed with malice:
Humility, feare, obedience, and honesty (which are the principall instruments
for the preservation of humane society) require a single docile soule and
which presumeth little of her selfe: {modesty+}
Christians have a peculiar knowledge how curiosity is in a man a naturall
and originall infirmity. The care to increase in wisdome and knowledge
was the first overthrow of
-----
1 ARIOSTO, cant. xiv. stan. 84.
THE SECOND BOOKE
<Mont2-223>
man-kinde: is the way whereby man hath headlong cast himselfe downe
into eternall damnation. {original_sin+}
Pride is his losse and corruption: it is pride that misleadeth him from
common waies; that makes him to embrace all new fangles, and rather chuse
to be chiefe of a straggling troupe and in the path of perdition, and be
regent of some erroneous sect, and a teacher of falsehood, than a disciple
in the schoole of truth, and suffer himselfe to be led and directed by
the hand of others in the ready beaten highway. It is haply that which
the ancient Greeke proverb implieth, Seto-iaatuopia, Ka8a7rep 7rarp), -r
Tv(p,; sef9e7-at: 'Superstition obaieth pride as a father. Oh overweaning,
how much doest thou hinder us? Socrates being advertised that the
God of wisdome had attributed the name of wise unto him, was thereat much
astonished, and diligently searching and rouzing up himselfe, and ransacking
the very secrets of his heart, found no foundation or ground for this divine
sentence. He knew some that were as just, as temperate, as valiant
and as wise as he, and more eloquent, more faire and more profitable to
their country. In fine he resolved that he was distinguished from
others, and reputed wise, onely because he did not so esteeme himselfe:
And that his God deemed the opinion of science and wisdome a singular sottishnes
in man; and that his best doctrine was the doctrine of ignorance, and
simplicitie+ his greatest wisdome. The sacred writ pronounceth
them to be miserable in this world that esteeme themselves. 'Dust and ashes,'
saith he, 'what is there in thee thou shouldest so much glory of?
And in another place God hath made man like unto a shadowe, of which who
shall judge when, the light being gone, it shall vanish away? Man
is a thing of nothing. So far are our faculties from conceiving that
high Deitie, that of our Creators works, those beare his marke best, and
are most his owne, which we understand least. It is an occasion to
induce Christians to beleeve, when they chance to meet with any incredible
thing, that it is so much the more according unto reason, by how much
<Mont2-224>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
more it is against humane reason. If it were according unto reason,
it were no more a wonder; and were it to be matched, it re no more singular.
Melius scitur Deus nesciendo, 'God is better knowen by our not knowing
him,' saith S. Augustine: and Tacitus, Sanctius est ac reverentius
de actis deorum credere quam scire:/1 'It is a course of more
holinesse and reverence to hold beleefe than to have knowledge of Gods
actions.' And Plato deemes it to be a vice of impiety overcuriously to
enquire after God, after the world, and after the first causes of things.
Atque
illum quidem parentem hujus universitatis invenire, difficile; et quum
jam inveneris, indicare in vulgus, nefas:/2 ''Both it is difficult
to finde out the father of this universe, and when you have found him,
it is unlawfull to reveale Him to the vulgar,' saith Cicero. We easily
pronounce puissance, truth, and justice; they be words importing some great
matter, but that thing we neither see nor conceive. We say that God
feareth, that God will be angry, and that God loveth.
Immortalia mortali sermone notantes,/3
Who with tearmes of mortality
Note things of immortality.
They be all agitations and motions, which according
to our forms can have no place in God, nor we imagine them according to
his. It onely belongs to God to know himselfe and interpret his owne
workes; and in our tongues he doth it improperly, to descend and come downe
to us, that are and lie groveling on the ground. How can wisdome
(which is the choice betweene good and evill) beseeme him, seeing no evill
doth touch him? How reason and intelligence, which we use to come
from obscure to apparant things, seeing there is no obscure thing in God?
Justice+, which distributeth unto every man what belongs unto him, created
for the society and conversation of man, how is she in
-----
1 TACITUS, Mor. German. 2 CIC. de Univer. Fragm. 3 LUCR.
1. v. 122.
THE SECOND BOOKE
, <Mont2-225>
God? How, temperance+, which
is the moderation of corporall sensualities, which have no place at all
in his God-head? Fortitude+ patiently
to endure sorrowes, and labours and dangers, appertaineth little unto him,
these three things no way approaching him, having no accesse unto him.
And therefore Aristotle holds him to be equally exempted from vertue and
from vice. Neque gratia, neque ira teneri potest, quod quae talia essent,
imbecilla essent omnia:/1 'Nor can he be possessed with favor and anger;
for, all that is so is but weake.' The participation which we have
of the knowledge, of truth, what soever she is, it is not by our owne strength
we have gotten it; God hath sufficiently taught it us in that he hath made
choice of the simple, common, and ignorant to teach us His wonderfull secrets.
Our faith hath not been purchased by us: it is a gift proceeding from the
liberality of others. It is not by our discourse or understanding
that we have received our religion, it is by a forreine authority and commandement.
The weaknesse of our judgement helps us more than our strength to compasse
the same, and our blindnesse more than our clear-sighted eies. It
is more by the meanes of our ignorance than of our skill that we are wise
in heavenly knowledge. It is no marvell if our naturall and terrestriall
meanes cannot conceive the supernaturall or apprehend the celestial knowledge.
Let us adde nothing of our own unto it but obedience and subjection: for
(as it is written) 'I will confound the wisdome of the wise, and destroy
the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? where is the
scribe, where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made the wisdome
of this world foolishuesse? For seeing the world by wisdome knew not God,
in the wisdome of God, it hath pleased Him, by the vanity of preaching,
to save them that beleeve. Yet must I see at last whether it be in mans
power to finde what he seekes for: and if this long search, wherein he
hath continued so many ages, hath enriched him with any new strength or
solid truth: I am perswaded, if be speake in
-----
1 CIC. Nat. Deor. 1. i. 2 1 COR. i. 19-21.
<Mont2-226>
MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
conscience, he will confesse that all the benefit he hath gotten by
so tedious a pursuit hath been that he hath learned to know his owne weaknesse.
That ignorance which in us was naturall, we have with long study confirmed
and averred. It hath happened unto those that are truly learned,
as it hapneth unto eares of corne, which as long as they are empty, grow
and raise their head aloft, upright and stout; but if they once become
full and bigge with ripe corne, they begin to humble and droope downeward.
So men having tried and sounded all, and in all this chaos and huge heape
of learning and provision of so infinite different things, found nothing
that is substantiall, firme, and steadie, but all vanitie, have renounced
their presumption, and too late known their naturall condition. {Pope+}
It is that which Velleius upbraids Cotta and Cicero withall, that they
have learnt of Philo to have learned nothing. Pherecydes, one of
the seven wise men, writing to Thales even as he was yeelding up the ghost,
'I have,' saith he, 'appoynted my friends, as soon as I shal be layed in
my grave, to bring thee all my writings. If they please thee and
the other sages, publish them; if not, conceale them. They containe
no certainties nor doe they an |